Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.


graph

graph

All subjects (including unvalidated):
subject book bibliographic info
cornelius Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 243, 245
Ben-Eliyahu (2019), Identity and Territory : Jewish Perceptions of Space in Antiquity. 78
Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 23, 67
Lampe (2003), Christians at Rome in the First Two Centuries: From Paul to Valentinus, 128, 143, 361, 364, 367, 370, 407
Levine Allison and Crossan (2006), The Historical Jesus in Context, 375
Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 232, 267, 336, 341, 343, 351, 363
Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 37, 42, 43, 64, 112
Mitchell and Pilhofer (2019), Early Christianity in Asia Minor and Cyprus: From the Margins to the Mainstream, 21
Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 8, 132, 133
Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 146, 168, 180, 549
Woolf (2011). Tales of the Barbarians: Ethnography and Empire in the Roman West. 57, 59, 60, 63, 64, 79, 107
Yates and Dupont (2020), The Bible in Christian North Africa: Part I: Commencement to the Confessiones of Augustine (ca. 180 to 400 CE), 166
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 325
cornelius', peter and visions, content Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 39, 40
cornelius', peter and visions, deixis Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 37, 38
cornelius', peter and visions, form Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 38, 39
cornelius', peter and visions, genre and register Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 41, 42
cornelius', peter and visions, interpretation Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 40, 41
cornelius, accounts of false nero, tacitus, p. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 145, 154, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 162
cornelius, aemilianus, scipio, p. Bianchetti et al. (2015), Brill’s Companion to Ancient Geography: The Inhabited World in Greek and Roman Tradition, 213, 280
cornelius, africanus aemilianus, scipio, publius Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 47, 153
cornelius, africanus the scipio aemilianus, p. younger Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 173, 182
cornelius, africanus, scipio, publius Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 28, 45, 232
cornelius, agricola, tacitus, p. Blum and Biggs (2019), The Epic Journey in Greek and Roman Literature, 254, 255
cornelius, alexander polyhistor Woolf (2011). Tales of the Barbarians: Ethnography and Empire in the Roman West. 60, 68
cornelius, and fight for control of syria, dolabella, p. Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112
cornelius, and letters of cornelia, nepos Keeline (2018), The Cambridge Companion to Cicero's Philosophy, 286
cornelius, and offerings and sacrifices, dolabella, p. Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 92
cornelius, anullinus, p. Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 121, 122
cornelius, apologetic agendas, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 325, 326, 327, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337
cornelius, ariston, p. Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 60, 120
cornelius, as aeneas, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 185
cornelius, as alexander, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 184
cornelius, as giant, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 74
cornelius, as hannibal, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 130, 237
cornelius, as xerxes, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 73
cornelius, asylia, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 12, 126, 198, 199, 200, 211, 212, 236, 238
cornelius, balbus, l. Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 102
Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 69, 70
Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 31, 54
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 240
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 362
cornelius, baptism, of Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27, 98
cornelius, barbati f. scipio, l. Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 767
cornelius, biography of cicero, nepos Keeline (2018), The Cambridge Companion to Cicero's Philosophy, 132
cornelius, bishop Bremmer (2017), Magic and Martyrs in Early Christianity: Collected Essays, 52, 63
cornelius, bocchus Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 159
cornelius, c. Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 157
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 259
cornelius, c., officer Phang (2001), The Marriage of Roman Soldiers (13 B.C. - A.D. 235), 280, 281
cornelius, castoriadis Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 3
cornelius, celsus O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 284, 285, 292
cornelius, cethegus, m. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 206, 207, 274
cornelius, cethegus, m., cos. 204 bce Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 32, 222, 223, 228
cornelius, cethegus, m[arcus] gavius Tabbernee (2007), Fake Prophecy and Polluted Sacraments: Ecclesiastical and Imperial Reactions to Montanism, 299
cornelius, chrysogonus, l. Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 40, 41, 42, 43, 138
cornelius, cinna, l. Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 146
Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 80, 151
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 144, 169, 185, 255
cornelius, cinna, lucius Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 89
cornelius, cn. f., scipio barbatus, l. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 181, 187
cornelius, contrasting revelations, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 326, 327, 329
cornelius, cornelianus, p. Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 60, 117
cornelius, cos. 138 scipio nasica serapio, p. bce Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 199
cornelius, cos. 57 lentulus spinther, p. bce Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 39, 58, 105
cornelius, cos., scipio, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 192, 194, 218
cornelius, cossus, a. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 6, 130, 209
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 202, 203
cornelius, cossus, aulus Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 162
Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 95
Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 125
cornelius, culleolus, cn. Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135, 169
cornelius, delphi, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 208, 214
cornelius, departures from protocol, sulla, l. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 221, 227
cornelius, depictions on coinage, sulla, l. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 227
cornelius, dioscurides, laodicea Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 180
cornelius, dolabella, cn. Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 48
cornelius, dolabella, governor of asia Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 282
cornelius, dolabella, governor of syria Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 301
cornelius, dolabella, l. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 164
cornelius, dolabella, p. Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 335
Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 142
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 2, 3, 66, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278
Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 99
cornelius, dolabella, p., called ille parricida Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 113
cornelius, dolabella, p., destroys column and altar to caesar Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 110
cornelius, dolabella, p., murder of trebonius Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 111, 112
cornelius, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337
cornelius, epidauros, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 208, 214
cornelius, ethnic identities, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 329, 330, 331, 332, 333
cornelius, euboia, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 206, 207, 208, 210
cornelius, felix, p. Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 242
cornelius, felix, sulla, lucius Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 128
cornelius, fronto Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 179, 287, 326, 327, 330, 337
Johnson and Parker (2009), ?Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome, 327, 329
Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 40
cornelius, fronto, m. Stanton (2021), Unity and Disunity in Greek and Christian Thought under the Roman Peace, 117
cornelius, fronto, m. fronto Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 66
Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 49, 92, 144
cornelius, fronto, m. fronto, principia historiae Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 49
cornelius, fronto, marcus Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 46, 232
Goldman (2013), Color-Terms in Social and Cultural Context in Ancient Rome, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 105, 129, 161
Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 226, 231, 232
cornelius, fronto, writer, orator, and tutor of marcus aurelius Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 366
cornelius, gallus Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 148, 151, 153, 324, 515
Cairns (1989), Virgil's Augustan Epic. 136, 146
Fielding (2017), Transformations of Ovid in Late Antiquity. 12, 152, 155
Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 20, 21, 23, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 100, 105, 107, 117, 118, 136, 162, 172, 173, 187, 192, 220, 229, 231, 235, 237, 238, 242, 246, 247, 266, 277, 304, 311, 312, 313, 316, 320, 321, 329, 330, 331, 393, 396
Pinheiro et al. (2018), Cultural Crossroads in the Ancient Novel, 86
Putnam et al. (2023), The Poetic World of Statius' Silvae, 159, 160, 246
Williams and Vol (2022), Philosophy in Ovid, Ovid as Philosopher, 167, 168
Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 46, 62, 63, 64
cornelius, gallus, c. Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 60, 75, 141
cornelius, gallus, gaius, poet Konig (2022), The Folds of Olympus: Mountains in Ancient Greek and Roman Culture, 348, 349
cornelius, gallus, poet and prefect of egypt Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 482
cornelius, gallus, senate of rome, punishes Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 139
cornelius, gracchus, gaius, tribune Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 257, 258
cornelius, gracchus, tiberius, tribune Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 252
cornelius, grants made to jews by caesar confirmed by, dolabella, p. Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 110
cornelius, hipsalus, cn. hipsalus Green (2014), Carthage in Virgil's Aeneid: Staging the Enemy under Augustus, 65, 66
cornelius, hispalus Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 254
cornelius, holy spirit Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 579, 580
cornelius, in ennius, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 62
cornelius, jews exempted from conscription by, dolabella, p. Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 80, 81
cornelius, labeo Goodman (2006), Judaism in the Roman World: Collected Essays, 212
O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 287
Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 194, 195
cornelius, lentulus caudinus, l. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 272, 273
cornelius, lentulus maluginensis, ser. Rüpke (2011), The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time, History and the Fasti 73
cornelius, lentulus spinther, governor of asia and cilicia Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 301
cornelius, lentulus spinther, p. Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 113
cornelius, lentulus sura, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 72, 201, 202
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 144, 185
cornelius, lentulus, cn. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 272, 273
cornelius, lentulus, cn., augur Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 7, 146, 213
cornelius, lentulus, governor of asia Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 258
cornelius, lentulus, l. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 128, 129, 278
cornelius, lentulus, marcellinus, gnaeus Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 147
cornelius, lentulus, p. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 224
cornelius, liberarius, p. Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 60, 117
cornelius, lucius scipio barbatus, epitaphs, of Oksanish (2019), Benedikt Eckhardt, and Meret Strothmann, Law in the Roman Provinces, 171, 172
cornelius, lucius simon, roman soldier Rizzi (2010), Hadrian and the Christians, 91
cornelius, mammula, a. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 257
cornelius, mayer Beduhn (2013), Augustine's Manichaean Dilemma, vol. 1, 314
cornelius, merula Nelsestuen (2015), Varro the Agronomist: Political Philosophy, Satire, and Agriculture in the Late Republic. 14, 51, 175, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 198, 199, 200, 201, 204, 205, 206, 207, 209
Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 143, 145
cornelius, narrative irony, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 325, 326
cornelius, nepos Allen and Dunne (2022), Ancient Readers and their Scriptures: Engaging the Hebrew Bible in Early Judaism and Christianity, 70
Amendola (2022), The Demades Papyrus (P.Berol. inv. 13045): A New Text with Commentary, 122, 154, 201, 315, 329
Arthur-Montagne, DiGiulio and Kuin (2022), Documentality: New Approaches to Written Documents in Imperial Life and Literature, 186
Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 129, 171
Baumann and Liotsakis (2022), Reading History in the Roman Empire, 16, 138, 140, 142, 143, 145, 235
Bianchetti et al. (2015), Brill’s Companion to Ancient Geography: The Inhabited World in Greek and Roman Tradition, 37, 216, 266, 267
Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 174, 205, 206
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 128
Johnson and Parker (2009), ?Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome, 168, 178, 179, 181, 224
Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 229, 389
Liddel (2020), Decrees of Fourth-Century Athens (403/2-322/1 BC): Volume 2, Political and Cultural Perspectives, 200
Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 22
Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 210, 267
Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 47
Van Nuffelen (2012), Orosius and the Rhetoric of History, 83
cornelius, nepos, and cicero Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 57, 58, 59
cornelius, olympia, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 208, 214
cornelius, on ciceros letters, nepos Keeline (2018), The Cambridge Companion to Cicero's Philosophy, 208, 287
cornelius, on eternal rome, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 266
cornelius, on pre-ciceronian latin philosophy, nepos Keeline (2018), The Cambridge Companion to Cicero's Philosophy, 201
cornelius, oropos, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216
cornelius, peter chrysologus, on Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 25, 98
cornelius, peter-paul parallel, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 333, 334, 335, 336, 337
cornelius, pinus Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 297
cornelius, piso Fertik (2019), The Ruler's House: Contesting Power and Privacy in Julio-Claudian Rome, 161
cornelius, remarks on own practice, tacitus, p. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 162
cornelius, repentinus Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 88
cornelius, retirement from public life, sulla, l. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 214, 216
cornelius, role in civil/numidian wars, sulla, l. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 214, 225
cornelius, roman citizen Rizzi (2010), Hadrian and the Christians, 91
cornelius, rufinus, p. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 49, 183, 354, 356
cornelius, rufus, c. Benefiel and Keegan (2016), Inscriptions in the Private Sphere in the Greco-Roman World, 164, 165, 171
cornelius, scapula, p. senator Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 154
cornelius, scipio aemilianus africanus numantinus, scipio aemilianus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 23, 44, 73
cornelius, scipio aemilianus africanus numantius, p., scipio africanus the younger Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 173
cornelius, scipio aemilianus africanus scipio aemilianus, publius numantinus, curse Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 200, 262
cornelius, scipio aemilianus africanus scipio aemilianus, publius numantinus, tears Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 254, 255, 256
cornelius, scipio aemilianus africanus, p., numantinus Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 23
cornelius, scipio aemilianus, p. Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 14, 117, 127, 154
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 81, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 220, 349, 350, 351, 352, 355
cornelius, scipio aemilianus, p., and alexander the great Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 28, 230
cornelius, scipio aemilianus, p., general, politician McGinn (2004), The Economy of Prostitution in the Roman world: A study of Social History & The Brothel. 27
cornelius, scipio aemilianus, p., repatriates art works to sicily Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 53, 54, 55
cornelius, scipio africanus aemilianus, l., minor, cos. ii Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 101
cornelius, scipio africanus aemilianus, p. Miltsios (2023), Leadership and Leaders in Polybius. 20, 40, 59, 60, 61, 88, 89, 144, 147, 149
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 179
cornelius, scipio africanus aemilianus, p., scipio aemilianus, death of Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 41
cornelius, scipio africanus aemilianus, p., scipio aemilianus, on the murder of ti. gracchus Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 40
cornelius, scipio africanus, l., major, cos. ii Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 95, 96, 103, 104, 105, 122, 135
cornelius, scipio africanus, p. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 105, 179, 180, 181, 221, 222
Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 123
Miltsios (2023), Leadership and Leaders in Polybius. 1, 20, 23, 25, 33, 38, 54, 55, 72, 85, 86, 87, 89, 103, 104, 105, 106, 113, 138, 144
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 206
Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 56, 57, 162, 234
Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 29, 30, 31, 82, 83, 142, 167, 183, 184, 185, 186
Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 86, 87, 142, 143, 154, 307
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 200
Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 79
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., forbids images to himself Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 292
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., his house Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 75, 186
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., his triumph Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 206, 207
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., image in temple of jupiter capitolinus Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 108, 292
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., leadership qualities Miltsios (2023), Leadership and Leaders in Polybius. 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 102
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., maior Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 21
cornelius, scipio africanus, p., rivalry with q. fabius maximus Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 38
cornelius, scipio africanus, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 44, 54, 74, 178, 236, 242, 243
Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 22, 78, 107
cornelius, scipio africanus, ‘the elder’, p. Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 115, 116, 117, 146
cornelius, scipio asiaticus, l. Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 46, 143, 154
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 208
cornelius, scipio asiaticus, scipio asiaticus, lucius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 73
cornelius, scipio asina, cn. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 190, 258
cornelius, scipio asina, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 170
cornelius, scipio barbatus, cn. Rüpke (2011), The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time, History and the Fasti 115
cornelius, scipio barbatus, l. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, scipio barbatus, l., consul Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 205, 206
cornelius, scipio hispallus, cn. Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 187, 188
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, scipio hispallus, cn., death in office Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 177, 281
cornelius, scipio hispanus, cn. Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 233
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 207
cornelius, scipio lucius, asiaticus Csapo et al. (2022), Theatre and Autocracy in the Ancient World, 89
cornelius, scipio maluginensis, m. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 268
cornelius, scipio nasica corculum, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 284
cornelius, scipio nasica corculum, p., consulship, abdication of Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 284, 285, 286
cornelius, scipio nasica corculum, p., corsica, consul in Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 284, 285, 286, 287
cornelius, scipio nasica corculum, p., ti. gracchus, enmity with, alleged Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 285, 286
cornelius, scipio nasica corculum, scipio nasica, publius Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 6, 234
cornelius, scipio nasica corculus, publius Wynne (2019), Horace and the Gift Economy of Patronage, 117
cornelius, scipio nasica serapio, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 209, 285
cornelius, scipio nasica serapio, scipio nasica, arrogant address to the plebs Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 12
cornelius, scipio nasica serapio, scipio nasica, murder of ti. gracchus Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 41, 42
cornelius, scipio nasica, head of a commission in asia Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 252
cornelius, scipio nasica, p. Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 303
cornelius, scipio nasica, p., politician McGinn (2004), The Economy of Prostitution in the Roman world: A study of Social History & The Brothel. 127
cornelius, scipio nasica, publius Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 380
cornelius, scipio orfitus, l. Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 399
cornelius, scipio p. Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 37
cornelius, scipio, aemilianus, africanus, publius Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 71
cornelius, scipio, l. Rüpke (2011), The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time, History and the Fasti 100
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, scipio, l., cos. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, scipio, l., q. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, scipio, lucius, consul Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 224
cornelius, scipio, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 250, 252, 253
Miltsios (2023), Leadership and Leaders in Polybius. 18, 19, 21, 26, 33
Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 206
cornelius, secundus proculus, c. Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 229
cornelius, secundus, proculus, c. Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 313
cornelius, severus Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 111
Joseph (2022), Thunder and Lament: Lucan on the Beginnings and Ends of Epic, 172
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 192
cornelius, sisenna, historian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 481
cornelius, spinther, p. Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 138
cornelius, sulla felix, l. Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 42, 43, 123
Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 89
Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 29, 70, 71, 87, 101, 122, 123, 128
Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 56, 245, 301
cornelius, sulla felix, l., camillus, model for Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 110
cornelius, sulla felix, l., dict. r. p. c. Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 122
cornelius, sulla felix, l., dictator Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 135, 136, 140, 143, 144, 171, 172, 265, 266
cornelius, sulla felix, sulla l. Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 91, 247, 352
cornelius, sulla p. Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 10, 12, 16, 111
cornelius, sulla sulla felix Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 213
cornelius, sulla, f. Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 184
cornelius, sulla, faustus Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 138
cornelius, sulla, l. Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 39, 43, 46, 52, 56, 62, 66, 75
Bianchetti et al. (2015), Brill’s Companion to Ancient Geography: The Inhabited World in Greek and Roman Tradition, 240
Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 61, 160
Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 47, 105, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, 221, 222, 223, 225, 227, 228, 229
Henderson (2020), The Springtime of the People: The Athenian Ephebeia and Citizen Training from Lykourgos to Augustus, 280, 287
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 194
Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 21, 53, 115
Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 26, 36, 37, 42, 47, 48, 98, 105, 215
Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 67, 69, 119, 135
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 1, 49, 70, 71, 75, 89, 91, 93, 96, 113, 130, 144, 182, 183, 185, 189, 190, 192
cornelius, sulla, l. sulla Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 12, 54, 59, 64, 128, 160
cornelius, sulla, l. the dictator Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 48, 155, 156, 165, 166
cornelius, sulla, l. the dictator, sullan colonies Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 235
cornelius, sulla, l., and postumius Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 94, 112
cornelius, sulla, l., and the capitol Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135
cornelius, sulla, l., and the daimonion Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 70
cornelius, sulla, l., and the monument of bocchus Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 151, 152
cornelius, sulla, l., dreams Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 71
cornelius, sulla, l., honoured with equestrian statue Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 151
cornelius, sulla, l., marriage of aemilia scaura to pompey Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 107, 108
cornelius, sulla, lucius, and amphiaraos Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 196, 197, 198, 199
cornelius, sulla, lucius, and oropos Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206
cornelius, sulla, lucius, and the amphiareion Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 12, 13, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 239, 240, 249, 263, 264
cornelius, sulla, lucius, general and dictator Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 258, 260, 271
cornelius, sulla, lucius, statue base of Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 62, 63, 66, 191, 193, 204, 208, 209, 216, 217, 218, 224, 225, 233, 250, 260
cornelius, sulla, lucius, treatment of cities and sanctuaries Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 252
cornelius, sulla, p. Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 301
Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 163
cornelius, sulla, p., sulla, as parricide, φονεὺς τῆς πατρίδος‎ Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 105
cornelius, sulla, p., sulla, as salus rerum Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 41, 42
cornelius, sulla, p., sulla, plunging swords into the republic Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 118
cornelius, sulla, publius Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 156
cornelius, sulla, publius, nephew of the dictator Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 282
cornelius, summary of findings, double dreams and visions, peter and Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 323, 324, 325
cornelius, tacitus Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 157
Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 20, 21, 126, 175, 183, 188, 190, 193, 194
cornelius, tacitus, historian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 220, 366
cornelius, tacitus, p. Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 18, 27, 44, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62
Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 216
Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 8, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 43, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 53, 55, 63, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 86, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 177, 178, 179, 180, 182, 183, 184, 185, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 238, 239, 243, 244, 247, 248, 253, 279, 288, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 311
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, conflict between agrippina the elder and tiberius Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 200, 201
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, fecunditas of agrippina the elder Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 78, 79, 84, 86, 87, 199, 201, 202
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, on childlessness Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 44, 45
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, on imperial adoptions Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 234, 235, 236
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, on m. hortalus Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 23, 24, 25, 64
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, on nero’s divorce of octavia Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 205, 206, 207, 208
cornelius, tacitus, p. [?] tacitus, on ‘fake’ adoptions Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 116, 117, 118, 122
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 26, 41, 43, 45, 47, 48, 49, 54, 77, 100
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus, agricola Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 27
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus, annals Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 49, 55
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus, historical approach of Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 47, 48, 49
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus, histories Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 45, 46, 49
cornelius, tacitus, p. tacitus, partiality of Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 45
cornelius, tacitus, tacitus, p. government, analysis of Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 44, 45, 47, 48, 51
cornelius, tacitus, tacitus, p. principate, attitude towards Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73
cornelius, thebes, and sulla, lucius Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 199, 213, 214, 252
cornelius, valerianus Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 57, 210
cornelius, valerianus epagathianus, m. Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 507
cornelius, vibrius saturnius, tomb, of Rohland (2022), Carpe Diem: The Poetics of Presence in Greek and Latin Literature, 180

List of validated texts:
75 validated results for "cornelius"
1. Hesiod, Theogony, 26 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 6; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 46

sup>
26 ποιμένες ἄγραυλοι, κάκʼ ἐλέγχεα, γαστέρες οἶον,'' None
sup>
26 of Helicon, and in those early day'' None
2. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 148, 151, 153; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 29, 32, 42, 47

3. None, None, nan (3rd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cethegus, M. (cos. 204 bce) • L. Cornelius Scipio

 Found in books: Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 228; Rüpke (2011), The Roman Calendar from Numa to Constantine Time, History and the Fasti 100

4. Cicero, On Divination, 1.88, 1.132, 2.65, 2.71, 2.146 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cinna, L. • Cornelius Dolabella, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L., and Postumius • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the daimonion • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius, and Amphiaraos • Hipsalus (Cn. Cornelius Hipsalus) • Scipio Africanus, L. Cornelius (major, cos. II

 Found in books: Green (2014), Carthage in Virgil's Aeneid: Staging the Enemy under Augustus, 65; Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 164; Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 44; Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 95; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 70, 94, 255; Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 197

sup>
1.88 Amphilochus et Mopsus Argivorum reges fuerunt, sed iidem augures, iique urbis in ora marituma Ciliciae Graecas condiderunt; atque etiam ante hos Amphiaraus et Tiresias non humiles et obscuri neque eorum similes, ut apud Ennium est, Quí sui quaestus caúsa fictas súscitant senténtias, sed clari et praestantes viri, qui avibus et signis admoniti futura dicebant; quorum de altero etiam apud inferos Homerus ait solum sapere, ceteros umbrarum vagari modo ; Amphiaraum autem sic honoravit fama Graeciae, deus ut haberetur, atque ut ab eius solo, in quo est humatus, oracla peterentur.
1.132
Nunc illa testabor, non me sortilegos neque eos, qui quaestus causa hariolentur, ne psychomantia quidem, quibus Appius, amicus tuus, uti solebat, agnoscere; non habeo denique nauci Marsum augurem, non vicanos haruspices, non de circo astrologos, non Isiacos coniectores, non interpretes somniorum; non enim sunt ii aut scientia aut arte divini, Séd superstitiósi vates ínpudentesque hárioli Aút inertes aút insani aut quíbus egestas ímperat, Quí sibi semitám non sapiunt, álteri monstránt viam; Quíbus divitias póllicentur, áb iis drachumam ipsí petunt. De hís divitiis síbi deducant dráchumam, reddant cétera. Atque haec quidem Ennius, qui paucis ante versibus esse deos censet, sed eos non curare opinatur, quid agat humanum genus. Ego autem, qui et curare arbitror et monere etiam ac multa praedicere, levitate, vanitate, malitia exclusa divinationem probo. Quae cum dixisset Quintus, Praeclare tu quidem, inquam, paratus
2.65
Cur autem de passerculis coniecturam facit, in quibus nullum erat monstrum, de dracone silet, qui, id quod fieri non potuit, lapideus dicitur factus? postremo quid simile habet passer annis? Nam de angue illo, qui Sullae apparuit immolanti, utrumque memini, et Sullam, cum in expeditionem educturus esset, immolavisse, et anguem ab ara extitisse, eoque die rem praeclare esse gestam non haruspicis consilio, sed imperatoris.
2.71
Nec vero non omni supplicio digni P. Claudius L. Iunius consules, qui contra auspicia navigaverunt; parendum enim religioni fuit nec patrius mos tam contumaciter repudiandus. Iure igitur alter populi iudicio damnatus est, alter mortem sibi ipse conscivit. Flaminius non paruit auspiciis, itaque periit cum exercitu. At anno post Paulus paruit; num minus cecidit in Cannensi pugna cum exercitu? Etenim, ut sint auspicia, quae nulla sunt, haec certe, quibus utimur, sive tripudio sive de caelo, simulacra sunt auspiciorum, auspicia nullo modo. Q. Fabi, te mihi in auspicio esse volo ; respondet: audivi . Hic apud maiores nostros adhibebatur peritus, nunc quilubet. Peritum autem esse necesse est eum, qui, silentium quid sit, intellegat; id enim silentium dicimus in auspiciis, quod omni vitio caret.
2.146
At enim observatio diuturna (haec enim pars una restat) notandis rebus fecit artem. Ain tandem? somnia observari possunt? quonam modo? sunt enim innumerabiles varietates. Nihil tam praepostere, tam incondite, tam monstruose cogitari potest, quod non possimus somniare; quo modo igitur haec infinita et semper nova aut memoria conplecti aut observando notare possumus? Astrologi motus errantium stellarum notaverunt; inventus est enim ordo in iis stellis, qui non putabatur. Cedo tandem, qui sit ordo aut quae concursatio somniorum; quo modo autem distingui possunt vera somnia a falsis? cum eadem et aliis aliter evadant et isdem non semper eodem modo; ut mihi mirum videatur, cum mendaci homini ne verum quidem dicenti credere soleamus, quo modo isti, si somnium verum evasit aliquod, non ex multis potius uni fidem derogent quam ex uno innumerabilia confirment.'' None
sup>
1.88 Amphilochus and Mopsus were kings of Argos, but they were augurs too, and they founded Greek cities on the coasts of Cilicia. And even before them were Amphiaraus and Tiresias. They were no lowly and unknown men, nor were they like the person described by Ennius,Who, for their own gain, uphold opinions that are false,but they were eminent men of the noblest type and foretold the future by means of augural signs. In speaking of Tiresias, even when in the infernal regions, Homer says that he alone was wise, that the rest were mere wandering shadows. As for Amphiaraus, his reputation in Greece was such that he was honoured as a god, and oracular responses were sought in the place where he was buried.
1.132
I will assert, however, in conclusion, that I do not recognize fortune-tellers, or those who prophesy for money, or necromancers, or mediums, whom your friend Appius makes it a practice to consult.In fine, I say, I do not care a figFor Marsian augurs, village mountebanks,Astrologers who haunt the circus grounds,Or Isis-seers, or dream interpreters:— for they are not diviners either by knowledge or skill, —But superstitious bards, soothsaying quacks,Averse to work, or mad, or ruled by want,Directing others how to go, and yetWhat road to take they do not know themselves;From those to whom they promise wealth they begA coin. From what they promised let them takeTheir coin as toll and pass the balance on.Such are the words of Ennius who only a few lines further back expresses the view that there are gods and yet says that the gods do not care what human beings do. But for my part, believing as I do that the gods do care for man, and that they advise and often forewarn him, I approve of divination which is not trivial and is free from falsehood and trickery.When Quintus had finished I remarked, My dear Quintus, you have come admirably well prepared.
2.65
But, pray, by what principle of augury does he deduce years rather than months or days from the number of sparrows? Again, why does he base his prophecy on little sparrows which are not abnormal sights and ignore the alleged fact — which is impossible — that the dragon was turned to stone? Finally, what is there about a sparrow to suggest years? In connexion with your story of the snake which appeared to Sulla when he was offering sacrifices, I recall two facts: first, that when Sulla offered sacrifices, as he was about to begin his march against the enemy, a snake came out from under the altar; and, second, that the glorious victory won by him that day was due not to the soothsayers art, but to the skill of the general. 31
2.71
In my opinion the consuls, Publius Claudius and Lucius Junius, who set sail contrary to the auspices, were deserving of capital punishment; for they should have respected the established religion and should not have treated the customs of their forefathers with such shameless disdain. Therefore it was a just retribution that the former was condemned by a vote of the people and that the latter took his own life. Flaminius, you say, did not obey the auspices, therefore he perished with his army. But a year later Paulus did obey them; and did he not lose his army and his life in the battle of Cannae? Granting that there are auspices (as there are not), certainly those which we ordinarily employ — whether by the tripudium or by the observation of the heavens — are not auspices in any sense, but are the mere ghosts of auspices.34 Quintus Fabius, I wish you to assist me at the auspices. He answers, I will. (In our forefathers time the magistrates on such occasions used to call in some expert person to take the auspices — but in these days anyone will do. But one must be an expert to know what constitutes silence, for by that term we mean free of every augural defect.
2.146
In our consideration of dreams we come now to the remaining point left for discussion, which is your contention that by long-continued observation of dreams and by recording the results an art has been evolved. Really? Then, it is possible, I suppose, to observe dreams? If so, how? For they are of infinite variety and there is no imaginable thing too absurd, too involved, or too abnormal for us to dream about it. How, then, is it possible for us either to remember this countless and ever-changing mass of visions or to observe and record the subsequent results? Astronomers have recorded the movements of the planets and thereby have discovered an orderly course of the stars, not thought of before. But tell me, if you can, what is the orderly course of dreams and what is the harmonious relation between them and subsequent events? And by what means can the true be distinguished from the false, in view of the fact that the same dreams have certain consequences for one person and different consequences for another and seeing also that even for the same individual the same dream is not always followed by the same result? As a rule we do not believe a liar even when he tells the truth, but, to my surprise, if one dream turns out to be true, your Stoics do not withdraw their belief in the prophetic value of that one though it is only one out of many; rather, from the character of the one true dream, they establish the character of countless others that are false.'' None
5. Cicero, On The Ends of Good And Evil, 2.116, 5.2 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Barbati f. Scipio, L. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Sulla, L. Cornelius, departures from protocol

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 767; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 221; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 86; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 200

sup>
2.116 Lege laudationes, Torquate, non eorum, qui sunt ab Homero laudati, non Cyri, non Agesilai, non Aristidi aut Themistocli, non Philippi aut aut ( post Philippi) om. R Alexandri, lege nostrorum hominum, lege vestrae familiae; neminem videbis ita laudatum, ut artifex callidus comparandarum voluptatum voluptatum dett. utilitatum diceretur. non elogia elogia edd. eulogia monimentorum id significant, velut hoc ad portam: Hunc unum Hunc unum Ern. uno cum ABER uno cu j (j ex corr. m. alt.; voluisse videtur scriba uno cui) N ymo cum V plurimae consentiunt gentes populi primarium fuisse virum.
5.2
tum Piso: Naturane nobis hoc, inquit, datum dicam an errore quodam, ut, cum ea loca videamus, in quibus memoria dignos viros acceperimus multum esse versatos, magis moveamur, quam si quando eorum ipsorum aut facta audiamus aut scriptum aliquod aliquid R legamus? velut ego nunc moveor. venit enim mihi Platonis in mentem, quem accepimus primum hic disputare solitum; cuius etiam illi hortuli propinqui propinqui hortuli BE non memoriam solum mihi afferunt, sed ipsum videntur in conspectu meo ponere. hic Speusippus, hic Xenocrates, hic eius auditor Polemo, cuius illa ipsa sessio fuit, quam videmus. Equidem etiam curiam nostram—Hostiliam dico, non hanc novam, quae minor mihi esse esse mihi B videtur, posteaquam est maior—solebam intuens Scipionem, Catonem, Laelium, nostrum vero in primis avum cogitare; tanta vis admonitionis inest in locis; ut non sine causa ex iis memoriae ducta sit disciplina.'' None
sup>
2.116 \xa0"Read the panegyrics, Torquatus, not of the heroes praised by Homer, not of Cyrus or Agesilaus, Aristides or Themistocles, Philip or Alexander; but read those delivered upon our own great men, read those of your own family. You will not find anyone extolled for his skill and cunning in procuring pleasures. This is not what is conveyed by epitaphs, like that one near the city gate: Here lyeth one whom many lands agree Rome\'s first and greatest citizen to be. <
5.2
\xa0Thereupon Piso remarked: "Whether it is a natural instinct or a mere illusion, I\xa0can\'t say; but one\'s emotions are more strongly aroused by seeing the places that tradition records to have been the favourite resort of men of note in former days, than by hearing about their deeds or reading their writings. My own feelings at the present moment are a case in point. I\xa0am reminded of Plato, the first philosopher, so we are told, that made a practice of holding discussions in this place; and indeed the garden close at hand yonder not only recalls his memory but seems to bring the actual man before my eyes. This was the haunt of Speusippus, of Xenocrates, and of Xenocrates\' pupil Polemo, who used to sit on the very seat we see over there. For my own part even the sight of our senate-house at home (I\xa0mean the Curia Hostilia, not the present new building, which looks to my eyes smaller since its enlargement) used to call up to me thoughts of Scipio, Cato, Laelius, and chief of all, my grandfather; such powers of suggestion do places possess. No wonder the scientific training of the memory is based upon locality." <'' None
6. Cicero, On The Nature of The Gods, 2.168 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Scipio Nasica Corculus, Publius Cornelius • Sulla P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 12; Wynne (2019), Horace and the Gift Economy of Patronage, 117

sup>
2.168 "These are more or less the things that occurred to me which I thought proper to be said upon the subject of the nature of the gods. And for your part, Cotta, would you but listen to me, you would plead the same cause, and reflect that you are a leading citizen and a pontife, and you would take advantage of the liberty enjoyed by your school of arguing both pro and contra to choose to espouse my side, and preferably to devote to this purpose those powers of eloquence which your rhetorical exercises have bestowed upon you and which the Academy has fostered. For the habit of arguing in support of atheism, whether it be done from conviction or in pretence, is a wicked and impious practice." '' None
7. Polybius, Histories, 6.7.6-6.7.7, 10.2.8-10.2.13, 10.11.7, 31.25.5, 38.22 (2nd cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus Africanus, P. (Numantinus) • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. , leadership qualities • Gallus, Cornelius • Scipio Africanus, L. Cornelius (major, cos. II • Scipio, Publius Cornelius (Africanus)

 Found in books: Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 118; Lipka (2021), Epiphanies and Dreams in Greek Polytheism: Textual Genres and 'Reality' from Homer to Heliodorus, 155; Miltsios (2023), Leadership and Leaders in Polybius. 39, 44, 46, 48, 85, 86, 102, 144, 147; Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 70; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 23; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 203

sup>
6.7.6 ἐπεὶ δʼ ἐκ διαδοχῆς καὶ κατὰ γένος τὰς ἀρχὰς παραλαμβάνοντες ἕτοιμα μὲν εἶχον ἤδη τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, ἕτοιμα δὲ καὶ πλείω τῶν ἱκανῶν τὰ πρὸς τὴν τροφήν,
10.2.8
ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκεῖ Πόπλιος Λυκούργῳ τῷ τῶν Λακεδαιμονίων νομοθέτῃ παραπλησίαν ἐσχηκέναι φύσιν καὶ προαίρεσιν. 10.2.9 οὔτε γὰρ Λυκοῦργον ἡγητέον δεισιδαιμονοῦντα καὶ πάντα προσέχοντα τῇ Πυθίᾳ συστήσασθαι τὸ Λακεδαιμονίων πολίτευμα, οὔτε Πόπλιον ἐξ ἐνυπνίων ὁρμώμενον καὶ κληδόνων τηλικαύτην περιποιῆσαι τῇ πατρίδι δυναστείαν· 10.2.10 ἀλλʼ ὁρῶντες ἑκάτεροι τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὔτε τὰ παράδοξα προσδεχομένους ῥᾳδίως οὔτε τοῖς δεινοῖς τολμῶντας παραβάλλεσθαι χωρὶς τῆς ἐκ τῶν θεῶν ἐλπίδος,' '10.2.12 Πόπλιος δὲ παραπλησίως ἐνεργαζόμενος αἰεὶ δόξαν τοῖς πολλοῖς ὡς μετά τινος θείας ἐπιπνοίας ποιούμενος τὰς ἐπιβολάς, εὐθαρσεστέρους καὶ προθυμοτέρους κατεσκεύαζε τοὺς ὑποταττομένους πρὸς τὰ δεινὰ τῶν ἔργων. 10.2.13 ὅτι δʼ ἕκαστα μετὰ λογισμοῦ καὶ προνοίας ἔπραττε, καὶ διότι πάντα κατὰ λόγον ἐξέβαινε τὰ τέλη τῶν πράξεων αὐτῷ, δῆλον ἔσται διὰ τῶν λέγεσθαι μελλόντων.
10.11.7
τὸ δὲ τελευταῖον ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἔφη τὴν ἐπιβολὴν αὐτῷ ταύτην ὑποδεδειχέναι τὸν Ποσειδῶνα παραστάντα κατὰ τὸν ὕπνον, καὶ φάναι συνεργήσειν ἐπιφανῶς κατʼ αὐτὸν τὸν τῆς πράξεως καιρὸν οὕτως ὥστε παντὶ τῷ στρατοπέδῳ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἐναργῆ γενέσθαι.
31.25.5
καὶ τηλικαύτη τις ἐνεπεπτώκει περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῶν ἔργων ἀκρασία τοῖς νέοις ὥστε πολλοὺς μὲν ἐρώμενον ἠγορακέναι ταλάντου, πολλοὺς δὲ ταρίχου Ποντικοῦ κεράμιον τριακοσίων δραχμῶν.'' None
sup>
6.7.6 \xa0But when they received the office by hereditary succession and found their safety now provided for, and more than sufficient provision of food, <
10.2.8
\xa0To me it seems that the character and principles of Scipio much resembled those of Lycurgus, the Lacedaemonian legislator. < 10.2.9 \xa0For neither must we suppose that Lycurgus drew up the constitution of Sparta under the influence of superstition and solely prompted by the Pythia, nor that Scipio won such an empire \')" onMouseOut="nd();"for his country by following the suggestion of dreams and omens. < 10.2.10 \xa0But since both of them saw that most men neither readily accept anything unfamiliar to them, nor venture on great risks without the hope of divine help, Lycurgus made his own scheme more acceptable and more easily believed in by invoking the oracles of the Pythia in support of projects due to himself, < 10.2.11 1. \xa0Now that I\xa0am about to recount Scipio\'s exploits in Spain, and in short everything that he achieved in his life, I\xa0think it necessary to convey to my readers, in the first place, a notion of his character and natural parts.,2. \xa0For the fact that he was almost the most famous man of all time makes everyone desirous to know what sort of man he was, and what were the natural gifts and the training which enabled him to accomplish so many great actions.,3. \xa0But none can help falling into error and acquiring a mistaken impression of him, as the estimate of those who have given us their views about him is very wide of the truth.,4. \xa0That what I\xa0myself state here is sound will be evident to all who by means of my narrative are able to appreciate the most glorious and hazardous of his exploits.,5. \xa0As for all other writers, they represent him as a man favoured by fortune, who always owed the most part of his success to the unexpected and to mere chance,,6. \xa0such men being, in their opinion, more divine and more worthy of admiration than those who always act by calculation. They are not aware that one of the two things deserves praise and the other only congratulation, the latter being common to ordinary men,,7. \xa0whereas what is praiseworthy belongs alone to men of sound judgement and mental ability, whom we should consider to be the most divine and most beloved by the gods.,8. \xa0To me it seems that the character and principles of Scipio much resembled those of Lycurgus, the Lacedaemonian legislator.,9. \xa0For neither must we suppose that Lycurgus drew up the constitution of Sparta under the influence of superstition and solely prompted by the Pythia, nor that Scipio won such an empire \')" onMouseOut="nd();"for his country by following the suggestion of dreams and omens.,10. \xa0But since both of them saw that most men neither readily accept anything unfamiliar to them, nor venture on great risks without the hope of divine help, Lycurgus made his own scheme more acceptable and more easily believed in by invoking the oracles of the Pythia in support of projects due to himself,,12. \xa0while Scipio similarly made the men under his command more sanguine and more ready to face perilous enterprises by instilling into them the belief that his projects were divinely inspired.,13. \xa0That everything he did was done with calculation and foresight, and that all his enterprises fell out as he had reckoned, will be clear from what I\xa0am about to say. 10.2.12 \xa0while Scipio similarly made the men under his command more sanguine and more ready to face perilous enterprises by instilling into them the belief that his projects were divinely inspired. < 10.2.13 \xa0That everything he did was done with calculation and foresight, and that all his enterprises fell out as he had reckoned, will be clear from what I\xa0am about to say. <
10.11.7
\xa0Finally he told them that it was Neptune who had first suggested this plan to him, appearing to him in his sleep, and promising that when the time for the action came he would render such conspicuous aid that his intervention would be manifest to the whole army. <
31.25.5
\xa0So great in fact was the incontinence that had broken out among the young men in such matters, that many paid a talent for a male favourite and many three hundred drachmas for a jar of caviar. <
38.22
1. \xa0Scipio, when he looked upon the city as it was utterly perishing and in the last throes of its complete destruction, is said to have shed tears and wept openly for his enemies.,2. \xa0After being wrapped in thought for long, and realizing that all cities, nations, and authorities must, like men, meet their doom; that this happened to Ilium, once a prosperous city, to the empires of Assyria, Media, and Persia, the greatest of their time, and to Macedonia itself, the brilliance of which was so recent, either deliberately or the verses escaping him, he said: A\xa0day will come when sacred Troy shall perish, And Priam and his people shall be slain. ,3. \xa0And when Polybius speaking with freedom to him, for he was his teacher, asked him what he meant by the words, they say that without any attempt at concealment he named his own country, for which he feared when he reflected on the fate of all things human. Polybius actually heard him and recalls it in his history.' ' None
8. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Balbus, L. • Merula, Cornelius

 Found in books: Nelsestuen (2015), Varro the Agronomist: Political Philosophy, Satire, and Agriculture in the Late Republic. 175; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 54

9. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Atia (mother of Augustus), as imitator of Cornelia • Aurelia (mother of Iulius Caesar), as imitator of Cornelia • Cornelius Nepos

 Found in books: Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 229; Roller (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 203

10. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Barbati f. Scipio, L. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P.

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 767; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 200

11. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia (mother of the Gracchi) • Cornelius • Cornelius Cinna, L. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus (‘the Elder’), P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus Aemilianus, P. (Scipio Aemilianus), death of • Cornelius Scipio Nasica Serapio (Scipio Nasica), murder of Ti. Gracchus • Cornelius Sulla, P. (Sulla), as salus rerum • Hipsalus (Cn. Cornelius Hipsalus) • Merula, Cornelius • Scipio (Aemilianus) Africanus, (Publius, Cornelius) • Scipio, Publius Cornelius Africanus

 Found in books: Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 116; Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 232; Green (2014), Carthage in Virgil's Aeneid: Staging the Enemy under Augustus, 65; Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 71; Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 112; Nelsestuen (2015), Varro the Agronomist: Political Philosophy, Satire, and Agriculture in the Late Republic. 204; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 255; Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 41

12. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Cornelius Barbati f. Scipio, L. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Scipio P. Cornelius • Scipio, Publius Cornelius Africanus

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 767; Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 232; Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 37; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 185; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 200

13. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Sulla, P. (Sulla), as parricide (φονεὺς τῆς πατρίδος‎) • Scipio Aemilianus, P. Cornelius (Africanus the younger)

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 586; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 173; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 117, 127; Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 105

14. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Balbus, L. • Cornelius Nepos • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L. • lex, Cornelia de maiestate

 Found in books: Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 69, 70, 71; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 49; Van Nuffelen (2012), Orosius and the Rhetoric of History, 83; Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 79

15. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cinna, L. • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P., repatriates art works to Sicily • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the Capitol • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 29, 30; Rosa and Santangelo (2020), Cicero and Roman Religion: Eight Studies, 61, 62, 64, 70; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 53, 54, 55, 80; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135

16. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Dolabella, P. • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), fecunditas of Agrippina the Elder

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 586; Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 78; Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 142; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 275

17. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Merula, Cornelius

 Found in books: Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 77; Nelsestuen (2015), Varro the Agronomist: Political Philosophy, Satire, and Agriculture in the Late Republic. 184; Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 180

18. None, None, nan (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Scipio, Publius Cornelius Africanus

 Found in books: Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 232; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 31; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 349, 350, 351

19. Dionysius of Halycarnassus, Roman Antiquities, 2.15, 4.62.6 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the Capitol • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, apologetic agendas • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, ethnic identities • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), government, analysis of

 Found in books: Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 330; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 51

sup>
4.62.6 \xa0But when the temple was burned after the close of the one\xa0hundred and seventy-third Olympiad, either purposely, as some think, or by accident, these oracles together with all the offerings consecrated to the god were destroyed by the fire. Those which are now extant have been scraped together from many places, some from the cities of Italy, others from Erythrae in Asia (whither three envoys were sent by vote of the senate to copy them), and others were brought from other cities, transcribed by private persons. Some of these are found to be interpolations among the genuine Sibylline oracles, being recognized as such by means of the soâ\x80\x91called acrostics. In all this I\xa0am following the account given by Terentius Varro in his work on religion. <' ' None
20. Ovid, Ars Amatoria, 1.219-1.228 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., his triumph • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 312; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 119, 206

sup>
1.219 Atque aliqua ex illis cum regum nomina quaeret, 1.220 rend= 1.221 Omnia responde, nec tantum siqua rogabit; 1.223 Hic est Euphrates, praecinctus harundine frontem: 1.225 Hos facito Armenios; haec est Danaëia Persis: 1.227 Ille vel ille, duces; et erunt quae nomina dicas, 1.228 rend='' None
sup>
1.219 Thus you your father's troops shall lead to fight," "1.220 And thus shall vanquish in your father's right." '1.221 These rudiments you to your lineage owe; 1.222 Born to increase your titles as you grow. 1.223 Brethren you had, revenge your brethren slain; 1.224 You have a father, and his rights maintain.' "1.225 Arm'd by your country's parent and your own," '1.226 Redeem your country and restore his throne. 1.227 Your enemies assert an impious cause; 1.228 You fight both for divine and human laws.'" None
21. Ovid, Fasti, 4.293-4.294, 4.337-4.343 (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Publius Cornelius Scipio Nasica

 Found in books: Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 380; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 176

sup>
4.293 omnis eques mixtaque gravis cum plebe senatus 4.294 obvius ad Tusci fluminis ora venit.
4.337
est locus, in Tiberim qua lubricus influit Almo 4.338 et nomen magno perdit in amne minor: 4.339 illic purpurea canus cum veste sacerdos 4.340 Almonis dominam sacraque lavit aquis, 4.341 exululant comites, furiosaque tibia flatur, 4.342 et feriunt molles taurea terga manus. 4.343 Claudia praecedit laeto celeberrima voltu,'' None
sup>
4.293 All the Knights, grave Senators, and commoners, 4.294 Came to meet her at the mouth of the Tuscan river.
4.337
There’s a place where smooth-flowing Almo joins the Tiber, 4.338 And the lesser flow loses its name in the greater: 4.339 There, a white-headed priest in purple robe 4.340 Washed the Lady, and sacred relics, in Almo’s water. 4.341 The attendants howled, and the mad flutes blew, 4.342 And soft hands beat at the bull’s-hide drums. 4.343 Claudia walked in front with a joyful face,'' None
22. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Nepos • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Gallus, Cornelius • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 48; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 267, 279; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 42; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 183, 190

23. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Sulla (L. Cornelius Sulla) • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Principate, attitude towards • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 279; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 47; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 59; Woolf (2011). Tales of the Barbarians: Ethnography and Empire in the Roman West. 57

24. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelius Severus • Cornelius Sulla, P. (Sulla), plunging swords into the republic

 Found in books: Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 111; Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 76; Johnson (2008), Ovid before Exile: Art and Punishment in the Metamorphoses, 17; Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 118

25. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Tacitus • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 20; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 62

26. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Cornelius Cossus, A. • Cornelius Lentulus, Cn. (augur) • Cornelius Nepos • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., forbids images to himself • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., image in Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus • Cornelius Scipio Maluginensis, M. • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L. • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L., dictator • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L., dreams • Cornelius Sulla, P. • Cornelius Tacitus, historian • Scipio Africanus, L. Cornelius (major, cos. II • Scipio Barbatus, L. Cornelius Cn. f. • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 174; Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 67; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 89; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 187; Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 136, 268; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 220; Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 78; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 10; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 117, 127, 292; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 71, 163, 203; Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 7

27. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Gallus • Cornelius Sulla, L., and Postumius • Gallus, Gaius Cornelius (poet)

 Found in books: Konig (2022), The Folds of Olympus: Mountains in Ancient Greek and Roman Culture, 348; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 112; Williams and Vol (2022), Philosophy in Ovid, Ovid as Philosopher, 168

28. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Nepos

 Found in books: Arthur-Montagne, DiGiulio and Kuin (2022), Documentality: New Approaches to Written Documents in Imperial Life and Literature, 186; Baumann and Liotsakis (2022), Reading History in the Roman Empire, 138

29. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Fielding (2017), Transformations of Ovid in Late Antiquity. 12; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 21

30. None, None, nan (1st cent. BCE - missingth cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelia (daughter of Scribonia) • Cornelia, daughter of Scribonia • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 153; Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 86, 90, 92, 93, 94; Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 26; Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 67, 68, 89, 90; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 32, 46, 220, 316; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110

31. Josephus Flavius, Jewish Antiquities, 14.223, 14.226-14.227, 14.234, 14.245-14.246, 14.260-14.261, 14.320, 14.323 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Tacitus • Dolabella (P. Cornelius) • Dolabella (P. Cornelius), Jews exempted from conscription by • Dolabella (P. Cornelius), and fight for control of Syria • Dolabella (P. Cornelius), and offerings and sacrifices • Dolabella (P. Cornelius), grants made to Jews by Caesar confirmed by • L. Cornelius Lentulus

 Found in books: Eckhardt (2019), Benedict, Private Associations and Jewish Communities in the Hellenistic and Roman Cities, 128, 129; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 183; Udoh (2006), To Caesar What Is Caesar's: Tribute, Taxes, and Imperial Administration in Early Roman Palestine 63 B.C.E to 70 B.C.E, 80, 81, 92, 99, 100, 110

sup>
14.223 ̓́Επεμψεν δὲ τούτων ̔Υρκανὸς τῶν πρεσβευτῶν ἕνα καὶ πρὸς Δολαβέλλαν τὸν τῆς ̓Ασίας τότε ἡγεμόνα, παρακαλῶν ἀπολῦσαι τοὺς ̓Ιουδαίους τῆς στρατείας καὶ τὰ πάτρια τηρεῖν ἔθη καὶ κατὰ ταῦτα ζῆν ἐπιτρέπειν:
14.226
̓Αλέξανδρος Θεοδώρου πρεσβευτὴς ̔Υρκανοῦ τοῦ ̓Αλεξάνδρου υἱοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἐθνάρχου τῶν ̓Ιουδαίων ἐνεφάνισέν μοι περὶ τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι στρατεύεσθαι τοὺς πολίτας αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ μήτε ὅπλα βαστάζειν δύνασθαι μήτε ὁδοιπορεῖν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν σαββάτων, μήτε τροφῶν τῶν πατρίων καὶ συνήθων κατὰ τούτους εὐπορεῖν. 14.227 ἐγώ τε οὖν αὐτοῖς, καθὼς καὶ οἱ πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἡγεμόνες, δίδωμι τὴν ἀστρατείαν καὶ συγχωρῶ χρῆσθαι τοῖς πατρίοις ἐθισμοῖς ἱερῶν ἕνεκα καὶ ἁγίοις συναγομένοις, καθὼς αὐτοῖς νόμιμον, καὶ τῶν πρὸς τὰς θυσίας ἀφαιρεμάτων, ὑμᾶς τε βούλομαι ταῦτα γράψαι κατὰ πόλεις.
14.234
Λεύκιος Λέντλος ὕπατος λέγει: πολίτας ̔Ρωμαίων ̓Ιουδαίους, οἵτινές μοι ἱερὰ ἔχειν καὶ ποιεῖν ̓Ιουδαϊκὰ ἐν ̓Εφέσῳ ἐδόκουν, δεισιδαιμονίας ἕνεκα ἀπέλυσα. τοῦτο ἐγένετο πρὸ δώδεκα καλανδῶν Κουιντιλίων.
14.245
Πρύτανις ̔Ερμοῦ υἱὸς πολίτης ὑμέτερος προσελθών μοι ἐν Τράλλεσιν ἄγοντι τὴν ἀγόραιον ἐδήλου παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν γνώμην ̓Ιουδαίοις ὑμᾶς προσφέρεσθαι καὶ κωλύειν αὐτοὺς τά τε σάββατα ἄγειν καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ τὰ πάτρια τελεῖν καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς μεταχειρίζεσθαι, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς, αὐτόν τε κατὰ τοὺς νόμους εὐθυνκέναι τὸ δίκαιον ψήφισμα. 14.246 βούλομαι οὖν ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι, ὅτι διακούσας ἐγὼ λόγων ἐξ ἀντικαταστάσεως γενομένων ἐπέκρινα μὴ κωλύεσθαι ̓Ιουδαίους τοῖς αὐτῶν ἔθεσι χρῆσθαι.' "14.261 δεδόχθαι τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ συγκεχωρῆσθαι αὐτοῖς συνερχομένοις ἐν ταῖς ἀποδεδειγμέναις ἡμέραις πράσσειν τὰ κατὰ τοὺς αὐτῶν νόμους, ἀφορισθῆναι δ' αὐτοῖς καὶ τόπον ὑπὸ τῶν στρατηγῶν εἰς οἰκοδομίαν καὶ οἴκησιν αὐτῶν, ὃν ἂν ὑπολάβωσιν πρὸς τοῦτ' ἐπιτήδειον εἶναι, ὅπως τε τοῖς τῆς πόλεως ἀγορανόμοις ἐπιμελὲς ᾖ καὶ τὰ ἐκείνοις πρὸς τροφὴν ἐπιτήδεια ποιεῖν εἰσάγεσθαι." "
14.323
Τὸ δ' αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ Σιδωνίοις καὶ ̓Αντιοχεῦσιν καὶ ̓Αραδίοις ἔγραψεν. παρεθέμεθα μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα εὐκαίρως τεκμήρια γενησόμενα ἧς φαμὲν ̔Ρωμαίους ποιήσασθαι προνοίας ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἔθνους." ' None
sup>
14.223 11. Hyrcanus sent also one of these ambassadors to Dolabella, who was then the prefect of Asia, and desired him to dismiss the Jews from military services, and to preserve to them the customs of their forefathers, and to permit them to live according to them.
14.226
Alexander, the son of Theodorus, the ambassador of Hyrcanus, the son of Alexander, the high priest and ethnarch of the Jews, appeared before me, to show that his countrymen could not go into their armies, because they are not allowed to bear arms or to travel on the Sabbath days, nor there to procure themselves those sorts of food which they have been used to eat from the times of their forefathers;— 14.227 I do therefore grant them a freedom from going into the army, as the former prefects have done, and permit them to use the customs of their forefathers, in assembling together for sacred and religious purposes, as their law requires, and for collecting oblations necessary for sacrifices; and my will is, that you write this to the several cities under your jurisdiction.”
14.234
16. The declaration of Lucius Lentulus the consul: “I have dismissed those Jews who are Roman citizens, and who appear to me to have their religious rites, and to observe the laws of the Jews at Ephesus, on account of the superstition they are under. This act was done before the thirteenth of the calends of October.”
14.245
Prytanes, the son of Hermes, a citizen of yours, came to me when I was at Tralles, and held a court there, and informed me that you used the Jews in a way different from my opinion, and forbade them to celebrate their Sabbaths, and to perform the sacred rites received from their forefathers, and to manage the fruits of the land, according to their ancient custom; and that he had himself been the promulger of your decree, according as your laws require: 14.246 I would therefore have you know, that upon hearing the pleadings on both sides, I gave sentence that the Jews should not be prohibited to make use of their own customs.” 14.261 Now the senate and people have decreed to permit them to assemble together on the days formerly appointed, and to act according to their own laws; and that such a place be set apart for them by the praetors, for the building and inhabiting the same, as they shall esteem fit for that purpose; and that those that take care of the provision for the city, shall take care that such sorts of food as they esteem fit for their eating may be imported into the city.”
14.323
6. The same thing did Antony write to the Sidonians, and the Antiochians, and the Aradians. We have produced these decrees, therefore, as marks for futurity of the truth of what we have said, that the Romans had a great concern about our nation.' ' None
32. Lucan, Pharsalia, 1.205-1.212, 1.228, 1.493-1.498, 2.22, 2.27, 2.38-2.42, 2.121, 2.140-2.144, 2.221, 2.234-2.235, 2.315, 2.511-2.512, 5.732-5.733, 7.7-7.20, 7.24, 7.29-7.36, 7.778, 8.67, 8.72, 8.88, 8.132-8.133, 8.425, 8.576, 8.584, 8.639, 8.652, 8.663-8.711, 8.727-8.728, 9.55-9.59, 9.169-9.170, 9.173, 9.980-9.986, 9.1010-9.1108 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Celsus, Cornelius • Cornelia • Cornelia (mother of the Gracchi) • Cornelia Metella • Cornelia, antitype to Penelope • Cornelia, as conventional mourner • Cornelia, wife of Pompey • Cornelius Scipio Africanus Aemilianus, P. (Scipio Aemilianus), death of • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. (Maior) • Cornelius Scipio Nasica Serapio (Scipio Nasica), murder of Ti. Gracchus • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, P. (Sulla), as salus rerum • Cornelius Tacitus • Pompey, and Cornelia • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Augoustakis (2014), Flavian Poetry and its Greek Past, 261; Augoustakis et al. (2021), Fides in Flavian Literature, 27, 28, 201; Fertik (2019), The Ruler's House: Contesting Power and Privacy in Julio-Claudian Rome, 33, 35, 36, 37; Joseph (2022), Thunder and Lament: Lucan on the Beginnings and Ends of Epic, 83, 168, 169, 201, 202, 203, 205, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 243, 254; Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 154; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 284; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 206, 232, 244; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 21; Roumpou (2023), Ritual and the Poetics of Closure in Flavian Literature. 123; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 307; Verhagen (2022), Security and Credit in Roman Law: The Historical Evolution of Pignus and Hypotheca, 261; Walters (2020), Imagery of the Body Politic in Ciceronian Rome, 41, 42, 79

sup>
1.205 To rise above their country: might their law: Decrees are forced from Senate and from Plebs: Consul and Tribune break the laws alike: Bought are the fasces, and the people sell For gain their favour: bribery's fatal curse Corrupts the annual contests of the Field. Then covetous usury rose, and interest Was greedier ever as the seasons came; Faith tottered; thousands saw their gain in war. Caesar has crossed the Alps, his mighty soul " "1.209 To rise above their country: might their law: Decrees are forced from Senate and from Plebs: Consul and Tribune break the laws alike: Bought are the fasces, and the people sell For gain their favour: bribery's fatal curse Corrupts the annual contests of the Field. Then covetous usury rose, and interest Was greedier ever as the seasons came; Faith tottered; thousands saw their gain in war. Caesar has crossed the Alps, his mighty soul " '1.210 Great tumults pondering and the coming shock. Now on the marge of Rubicon, he saw, In face most sorrowful and ghostly guise, His trembling country\'s image; huge it seemed Through mists of night obscure; and hoary hair Streamed from the lofty front with turrets crowned: Torn were her locks and naked were her arms. Then thus, with broken sighs the Vision spake: "What seek ye, men of Rome? and whither hence Bear ye my standards? If by right ye come,
1.228
My citizens, stay here; these are the bounds; No further dare." But Caesar\'s hair was stiff With horror as he gazed, and ghastly dread Restrained his footsteps on the further bank. Then spake he, "Thunderer, who from the rock Tarpeian seest the wall of mighty Rome; Gods of my race who watched o\'er Troy of old; Thou Jove of Alba\'s height, and Vestal fires, And rites of Romulus erst rapt to heaven, And God-like Rome; be friendly to my quest. ' "
1.493
No longer listen for the bugle call, Nor those who dwell where Rhone's swift eddies sweep Arar to the ocean; nor the mountain tribes Who dwell about its source. Thou, too, oh Treves, Rejoicest that the war has left thy bounds. Ligurian tribes, now shorn, in ancient days First of the long-haired nations, on whose necks Once flowed the auburn locks in pride supreme; And those who pacify with blood accursed Savage Teutates, Hesus' horrid shrines, " "1.498 No longer listen for the bugle call, Nor those who dwell where Rhone's swift eddies sweep Arar to the ocean; nor the mountain tribes Who dwell about its source. Thou, too, oh Treves, Rejoicest that the war has left thy bounds. Ligurian tribes, now shorn, in ancient days First of the long-haired nations, on whose necks Once flowed the auburn locks in pride supreme; And those who pacify with blood accursed Savage Teutates, Hesus' horrid shrines, " 2.22 The world should suffer, from the truth divine, A solemn fast was called, the courts were closed, All men in private garb; no purple hem Adorned the togas of the chiefs of Rome; No plaints were uttered, and a voiceless grief Lay deep in every bosom: as when death Knocks at some door but enters not as yet, Before the mother calls the name aloud Or bids her grieving maidens beat the breast, While still she marks the glazing eye, and soothes
2.38
The stiffening limbs and gazes on the face, In nameless dread, not sorrow, and in awe of death approaching: and with mind distraught Clings to the dying in a last embrace. The matrons laid aside their wonted garb: Crowds filled the temples — on the unpitying stones Some dashed their bosoms; others bathed with tears The statues of the gods; some tore their hair Upon the holy threshold, and with shrieks And vows unceasing called upon the names 2.40 of those whom mortals supplicate. Nor all Lay in the Thunderer\'s fane: at every shrine Some prayers are offered which refused shall bring Reproach on heaven. One whose livid arms Were dark with blows, whose cheeks with tears bedewed And riven, cried, "Beat, mothers, beat the breast, Tear now the lock; while doubtful in the scales Still fortune hangs, nor yet the fight is won, You still may grieve: when either wins rejoice." Thus sorrow stirs itself. Meanwhile the men 2.42 of those whom mortals supplicate. Nor all Lay in the Thunderer\'s fane: at every shrine Some prayers are offered which refused shall bring Reproach on heaven. One whose livid arms Were dark with blows, whose cheeks with tears bedewed And riven, cried, "Beat, mothers, beat the breast, Tear now the lock; while doubtful in the scales Still fortune hangs, nor yet the fight is won, You still may grieve: when either wins rejoice." Thus sorrow stirs itself. Meanwhile the men ' "
2.121
Death strode upon his victims! plebs alike And nobles perished; far and near the sword Struck at his pleasure, till the temple floors Ran wet with slaughter and the crimson stream Befouled with slippery gore the holy walls. No age found pity men of failing years, Just tottering to the grave, were hurled to death; From infants, in their being's earliest dawn, The growing life was severed. For what crime? Twas cause enough for death that they could die. " "
2.140
Till Sulla comes again. But time would fail In weeping for the deaths of all who fell. Encircled by innumerable bands Fell Baebius, his limbs asunder torn, His vitals dragged abroad. Antonius too, Prophet of ill, whose hoary head was placed, Dripping with blood, upon the festal board. There headless fell the Crassi; mangled frames 'Neath Fimbria's falchion: and the prison cells Were wet with tribunes' blood. Hard by the fane " "

2.221
And Earth upheaved, have laid such numbers low: But ne'er one man's revenge. Between the slain And living victims there was space no more, Death thus let slip, to deal the fatal blow. Hardly when struck they fell; the severed head Scarce toppled from the shoulders; but the slain Blent in a weighty pile of massacre Pressed out the life and helped the murderer's arm. Secure from stain upon his lofty throne, Unshuddering sat the author of the whole, " 2.234 Nor feared that at his word such thousands fell. At length the Tuscan flood received the dead The first upon his waves; the last on those That lay beneath them; vessels in their course Were stayed, and while the lower current flowed Still to the sea, the upper stood on high Dammed back by carnage. Through the streets meanwhile In headlong torrents ran a tide of blood, Which furrowing its path through town and field Forced the slow river on. But now his banks 2.235 Nor feared that at his word such thousands fell. At length the Tuscan flood received the dead The first upon his waves; the last on those That lay beneath them; vessels in their course Were stayed, and while the lower current flowed Still to the sea, the upper stood on high Dammed back by carnage. Through the streets meanwhile In headlong torrents ran a tide of blood, Which furrowing its path through town and field Forced the slow river on. But now his banks ' "
2.315
That such a citizen has joined the war? Glad would he see thee e'en in Magnus' tents; For Cato's conduct shall approve his own. Pompeius, with the Consul in his ranks, And half the Senate and the other chiefs, Vexes my spirit; and should Cato too Bend to a master's yoke, in all the world The one man free is Caesar. But if thou For freedom and thy country's laws alone Be pleased to raise the sword, nor Magnus then " "
2.511
They place upon the turrets. Magnus most The people's favour held, yet faith with fear Fought in their breasts. As when, with strident blast, A southern tempest has possessed the main And all the billows follow in its track: Then, by the Storm-king smitten, should the earth Set Eurus free upon the swollen deep, It shall not yield to him, though cloud and sky Confess his strength; but in the former wind Still find its master. But their fears prevailed, " "
5.732
Far as from Leucas point the placid main Spreads to the horizon, from the billow's crest They viewed the dashing of th' infuriate sea; Thence sinking to the middle trough, their mast Scarce topped the watery height on either hand, Their sails in clouds, their keel upon the ground. For all the sea was piled into the waves, And drawn from depths between laid bare the sand. The master of the boat forgot his art, For fear o'ercame; he knew not where to yield " "
7.7
Book 7 Ne'er to the summons of the Eternal laws More slowly Titan rose, nor drave his steeds, Forced by the sky revolving, up the heaven, With gloomier presage; wishing to endure The pangs of ravished light, and dark eclipse; And drew the mists up, not to feed his flames, But lest his light upon Thessalian earth Might fall undimmed. Pompeius on that morn, To him the latest day of happy life, " "7.10 In troubled sleep an empty dream conceived. For in the watches of the night he heard Innumerable Romans shout his name Within his theatre; the benches vied To raise his fame and place him with the gods; As once in youth, when victory was won O'er conquered tribes where swift Iberus flows, And where Sertorius' armies fought and fled, The west subdued, with no less majesty Than if the purple toga graced the car, " "7.20 He sat triumphant in his pure white gown A Roman knight, and heard the Senate's cheer. Perhaps, as ills drew near, his anxious soul, Shunning the future wooed the happy past; Or, as is wont, prophetic slumber showed That which was not to be, by doubtful forms Misleading; or as envious Fate forbade Return to Italy, this glimpse of RomeKind Fortune gave. Break not his latest sleep, Ye sentinels; let not the trumpet call " "7.30 Strike on his ear: for on the morrow's night Shapes of the battle lost, of death and war Shall crowd his rest with terrors. Whence shalt thou The poor man's happiness of sleep regain? Happy if even in dreams thy Rome could see Once more her captain! Would the gods had given To thee and to thy country one day yet To reap the latest fruit of such a love: Though sure of fate to come! Thou marchest on As though by heaven ordained in Rome to die; " "7.36 Strike on his ear: for on the morrow's night Shapes of the battle lost, of death and war Shall crowd his rest with terrors. Whence shalt thou The poor man's happiness of sleep regain? Happy if even in dreams thy Rome could see Once more her captain! Would the gods had given To thee and to thy country one day yet To reap the latest fruit of such a love: Though sure of fate to come! Thou marchest on As though by heaven ordained in Rome to die; "
7.778
More bloodshed, here on me, my wife, and sons Wreak out your vengeance — pledges to the fates Such have we given. Too little for the war Is our destruction? Doth the carnage fail, The world escaping? Magnus\' fortunes lost, Why doom all else beside him?" Thus he cried, And passed amid his standards, and recalled His vanquished host that rushed on fate declared. Not for his sake such carnage should be wrought. So thought Pompeius; nor the foeman\'s sword
8.67
But give to grief thy moments. From the ship He leaps to land; she marks the cruel doom Wrought by the gods upon him: pale and wan His weary features, by the hoary locks Shaded; the dust of travel on his garb. Dark on her soul a night of anguish fell; Her trembling limbs no longer bore her frame: Scarce throbbed her heart, and prone on earth she lay Deceived in hope of death. The boat made fast, Pompeius treading the lone waste of sand ' "
8.132
We pray thee, stay; thus honouring the homes Long since devoted, Magnus, to thy cause. This spot in days to come the guest from RomeFor thee shall honour. Nowhere shalt thou find A surer refuge in defeat. All else May court the victor's favour; we long since Have earned his chastisement. And though our isle Rides on the deep, girt by the ocean wave, No ships has Caesar: and to us shall come, Be sure, thy captains, to our trusted shore, " "
8.652
How stand thy fortunes; now no more by right Hast thou the sceptre of the land of Nile; For prostrate, vanquished in the civil wars Is he who gave it. Furling now his sails, Magnus with oars approached th' accursed land, When in their little boat the murderous crew Drew nigh, and feigning from th' Egyptian court A ready welcome, blamed the double tides Broken by shallows, and their scanty beach Unfit for fleets; and bade him to their craft " "
8.663
Leaving his loftier ship. Had not the fates' Eternal and unalterable laws Called for their victim and decreed his end Now near at hand, his comrades' warning voice Yet might have stayed his course: for if the court To Magnus, who bestowed the Pharian crown, In truth were open, should not king and fleet In pomp have come to greet him? But he yields: The fates compel. Welcome to him was death Rather than fear. But, rushing to the side, " "8.669 Leaving his loftier ship. Had not the fates' Eternal and unalterable laws Called for their victim and decreed his end Now near at hand, his comrades' warning voice Yet might have stayed his course: for if the court To Magnus, who bestowed the Pharian crown, In truth were open, should not king and fleet In pomp have come to greet him? But he yields: The fates compel. Welcome to him was death Rather than fear. But, rushing to the side, " 8.670 His spouse would follow, for she dared not stay, Fearing the guile. Then he, "Abide, my wife, And son, I pray you; from the shore afar Await my fortunes; mine shall be the life To test their honour." But Cornelia still Withstood his bidding, and with arms outspread Frenzied she cried: "And whither without me, Cruel, departest? Thou forbad\'st me share Thy risks Thessalian; dost again command That I should part from thee? No happy star 8.680 Breaks on our sorrow. If from every land Thou dost debar me, why didst turn aside In flight to Lesbos? On the waves alone Am I thy fit companion?" Thus in vain, Leaning upon the bulwark, dazed with dread; Nor could she turn her straining gaze aside, Nor see her parting husband. All the fleet Stood silent, anxious, waiting for the end: Not that they feared the murder which befell, But lest their leader might with humble prayer 8.689 Breaks on our sorrow. If from every land Thou dost debar me, why didst turn aside In flight to Lesbos? On the waves alone Am I thy fit companion?" Thus in vain, Leaning upon the bulwark, dazed with dread; Nor could she turn her straining gaze aside, Nor see her parting husband. All the fleet Stood silent, anxious, waiting for the end: Not that they feared the murder which befell, But lest their leader might with humble prayer ' "8.690 Kneel to the king he made. As Magnus passed, A Roman soldier from the Pharian boat, Septimius, salutes him. Gods of heaven! There stood he, minion to a barbarous king, Nor bearing still the javelin of Rome; But vile in all his arms; giant in form Fierce, brutal, thirsting as a beast may thirst For carnage. Didst thou, Fortune, for the sake of nations, spare to dread Pharsalus field This savage monster's blows? Or dost thou place " "8.700 Throughout the world, for thy mysterious ends, Some ministering swords for civil war? Thus, to the shame of victors and of gods, This story shall be told in days to come: A Roman swordsman, once within thy ranks, Slave to the orders of a puny prince, Severed Pompeius' neck. And what shall be Septimius' fame hereafter? By what name This deed be called, if Brutus wrought a crime? Now came the end, the latest hour of all: " "8.709 Throughout the world, for thy mysterious ends, Some ministering swords for civil war? Thus, to the shame of victors and of gods, This story shall be told in days to come: A Roman swordsman, once within thy ranks, Slave to the orders of a puny prince, Severed Pompeius' neck. And what shall be Septimius' fame hereafter? By what name This deed be called, if Brutus wrought a crime? Now came the end, the latest hour of all: " '8.710 Rapt to the boat was Magnus, of himself No longer master, and the miscreant crew Unsheathed their swords; which when the chieftain saw He swathed his visage, for he scorned unveiled To yield his life to fortune; closed his eyes And held his breath within him, lest some word, Or sob escaped, might mar the deathless fame His deeds had won. And when within his side Achillas plunged his blade, nor sound nor cry He gave, but calm consented to the blow

8.727
And proved himself in dying; in his breast These thoughts revolving: "In the years to come Men shall make mention of our Roman toils, Gaze on this boat, ponder the Pharian faith; And think upon thy fame and all the years While fortune smiled: but for the ills of life How thou could\'st bear them, this men shall not know Save by thy death. Then weigh thou not the shame That waits on thine undoing. Whose strikes, The blow is Caesar\'s. Men may tear this frame
8.728
And proved himself in dying; in his breast These thoughts revolving: "In the years to come Men shall make mention of our Roman toils, Gaze on this boat, ponder the Pharian faith; And think upon thy fame and all the years While fortune smiled: but for the ills of life How thou could\'st bear them, this men shall not know Save by thy death. Then weigh thou not the shame That waits on thine undoing. Whose strikes, The blow is Caesar\'s. Men may tear this frame ' "
9.55
Borne past the Cretan shores. But Phycus dared Refuse her harbour, and th' avenging hand Left her in ruins. Thus with gentle airs They glide along the main and reach the shore From Palinurus named; for not alone On seas Italian, Pilot of the deep, Hast thou thy monument; and Libya too Claims that her waters pleased thy soul of yore. Then in the distance on the main arose The shining canvas of a stranger fleet, " "
9.169
For favours erst bestowed). Within my sight Pierced through with wounds our noble father fell: Yet deeming not the petty prince of NileSo fell a deed would dare, to Egypt's strand I thought great Caesar come. But worse than all, Worse than the wounds which gaped upon his frame Struck me with horror to the inmost heart, Our murdered father's head, shorn from the trunk And borne aloft on javelin; this sight, As rumour said, the cruel victor asked " '9.170 To feast his eyes, and prove the bloody deed. For whether ravenous birds and Pharian dogsHave torn his corse asunder, or a fire Consumed it, which with stealthy flame arose Upon the shore, I know not. For the parts Devoured by destiny I only blame The gods: I weep the part preserved by men." Thus Sextus spake: and Cnaeus at the words Flamed into fury for his father\'s shame. "Sailors, launch forth our navies, by your oars
9.980
Thy haunts, Salpuga? Yet the Stygian Maids Have given thee power to snap the fatal threads. Thus nor the day with brightness, nor the night With darkness gave them peace. The very earth On which they lay they feared; nor leaves nor straw They piled for couches, but upon the ground Unshielded from the fates they laid their limbs, Cherished beneath whose warmth in chill of night The frozen pests found shelter; in whose jaws Harmless the while, the lurking venom slept. 9.986 Thy haunts, Salpuga? Yet the Stygian Maids Have given thee power to snap the fatal threads. Thus nor the day with brightness, nor the night With darkness gave them peace. The very earth On which they lay they feared; nor leaves nor straw They piled for couches, but upon the ground Unshielded from the fates they laid their limbs, Cherished beneath whose warmth in chill of night The frozen pests found shelter; in whose jaws Harmless the while, the lurking venom slept. ' "
9.1010
With death in middle space. Our march is set Through thy sequestered kingdom, and the host Which knows thy secret seeks the furthest world. Perchance some greater wonders on our path May still await us; in the waves be plunged Heaven's constellations, and the lofty pole Stoop from its height. By further space removed No land, than Juba's realm; by rumour's voice Drear, mournful. Haply for this serpent land There may we long, where yet some living thing " "9.1020 Gives consolation. Not my native land Nor European fields I hope for now Lit by far other suns, nor Asia's plains. But in what land, what region of the sky, Where left we Africa? But now with frosts Cyrene stiffened: have we changed the laws Which rule the seasons, in this little space? Cast from the world we know, 'neath other skies And stars we tread; behind our backs the home of southern tempests: Rome herself perchance " "9.1029 Gives consolation. Not my native land Nor European fields I hope for now Lit by far other suns, nor Asia's plains. But in what land, what region of the sky, Where left we Africa? But now with frosts Cyrene stiffened: have we changed the laws Which rule the seasons, in this little space? Cast from the world we know, 'neath other skies And stars we tread; behind our backs the home of southern tempests: Rome herself perchance " '9.1030 Now lies beneath our feet. Yet for our fates This solace pray we, that on this our track Pursuing Caesar with his host may come." Thus was their stubborn patience of its plaints Disburdened. But the bravery of their chief Forced them to bear their toils. Upon the sand, All bare, he lies and dares at every hour Fortune to strike: he only at the fate of each is present, flies to every call; And greatest boon of all, greater than life, 9.1039 Now lies beneath our feet. Yet for our fates This solace pray we, that on this our track Pursuing Caesar with his host may come." Thus was their stubborn patience of its plaints Disburdened. But the bravery of their chief Forced them to bear their toils. Upon the sand, All bare, he lies and dares at every hour Fortune to strike: he only at the fate of each is present, flies to every call; And greatest boon of all, greater than life, ' "9.1040 Brought strength to die. To groan in death was shame In such a presence. What power had all the ills Possessed upon him? In another's breast He conquers misery, teaching by his mien That pain is powerless. Hardly aid at length Did Fortune, wearied of their perils, grant. Alone unharmed of all who till the earth, By deadly serpents, dwells the Psyllian race. Potent as herbs their song; safe is their blood, Nor gives admission to the poison germ " "9.1050 E'en when the chant has ceased. Their home itself Placed in such venomous tract and serpent-thronged Gained them this vantage, and a truce with death, Else could they not have lived. Such is their trust In purity of blood, that newly born Each babe they prove by test of deadly aspFor foreign lineage. So the bird of JoveTurns his new fledglings to the rising sun And such as gaze upon the beams of day With eves unwavering, for the use of heaven " "9.1060 He rears; but such as blink at Phoebus' rays Casts from the nest. Thus of unmixed descent The babe who, dreading not the serpent touch, Plays in his cradle with the deadly snake. Nor with their own immunity from harm Contented do they rest, but watch for guests Who need their help against the noisome plague. Now to the Roman standards are they come, And when the chieftain bade the tents be fixed, First all the sandy space within the lines " "9.1069 He rears; but such as blink at Phoebus' rays Casts from the nest. Thus of unmixed descent The babe who, dreading not the serpent touch, Plays in his cradle with the deadly snake. Nor with their own immunity from harm Contented do they rest, but watch for guests Who need their help against the noisome plague. Now to the Roman standards are they come, And when the chieftain bade the tents be fixed, First all the sandy space within the lines " '9.1070 With song they purify and magic words From which all serpents flee: next round the camp In widest circuit from a kindled fire Rise aromatic odours: danewort burns, And juice distils from Syrian galbanum; Then tamarisk and costum, Eastern herbs, Strong panacea mixt with centaury From Thrace, and leaves of fennel feed the flames, And thapsus brought from Eryx: and they burn Larch, southern-wood and antlers of a deer 9.1079 With song they purify and magic words From which all serpents flee: next round the camp In widest circuit from a kindled fire Rise aromatic odours: danewort burns, And juice distils from Syrian galbanum; Then tamarisk and costum, Eastern herbs, Strong panacea mixt with centaury From Thrace, and leaves of fennel feed the flames, And thapsus brought from Eryx: and they burn Larch, southern-wood and antlers of a deer ' "9.1080 Which lived afar. From these in densest fumes, Deadly to snakes, a pungent smoke arose; And thus in safety passed the night away. But should some victim feel the fatal fang Upon the march, then of this magic race Were seen the wonders, for a mighty strife Rose 'twixt the Psyllian and the poison germ. First with saliva they anoint the limbs That held the venomous juice within the wound; Nor suffer it to spread. From foaming mouth " "9.1090 Next with continuous cadence would they pour Unceasing chants — nor breathing space nor pause — Else spreads the poison: nor does fate permit A moment's silence. oft from the black flesh Flies forth the pest beneath the magic song: But should it linger nor obey the voice, Repugt to the summons, on the wound Prostrate they lay their lips and from the depths Now paling draw the venom. In their mouths, Sucked from the freezing flesh, they hold the death, " "9.1100 Then spew it forth; and from the taste shall know The snake they conquer. Aided thus at length Wanders the Roman host in better guise Upon the barren fields in lengthy march. Twice veiled the moon her light and twice renewed; Yet still, with waning or with growing orb Saw Cato's steps upon the sandy waste. But more and more beneath their feet the dust Began to harden, till the Libyan tracts Once more were earth, and in the distance rose " "9.1108 Then spew it forth; and from the taste shall know The snake they conquer. Aided thus at length Wanders the Roman host in better guise Upon the barren fields in lengthy march. Twice veiled the moon her light and twice renewed; Yet still, with waning or with growing orb Saw Cato's steps upon the sandy waste. But more and more beneath their feet the dust Began to harden, till the Libyan tracts Once more were earth, and in the distance rose " " None
33. New Testament, Acts, 2.1, 2.2, 2.3, 2.4, 2.5, 2.6, 2.7, 2.8, 2.9, 2.10, 2.11, 2.12, 2.13, 5.36, 5.37, 5.38, 5.39, 8.9, 8.10, 8.11, 8.12, 8.13, 8.14, 8.15, 8.16, 8.17, 8.18, 8.19, 8.20, 8.21, 8.22, 8.23, 8.24, 8.26, 8.27, 8.28, 8.29, 8.30, 8.31, 8.32, 8.33, 8.34, 8.35, 8.36, 8.37, 8.38, 8.39, 8.40, 9, 9.17, 9.19, 10, 10.1, 10.1-11.18, 10.2, 10.3, 10.4, 10.5, 10.6, 10.7, 10.8, 10.9, 10.10, 10.11, 10.12, 10.13, 10.14, 10.15, 10.16, 10.17, 10.18, 10.19, 10.20, 10.21, 10.22, 10.23, 10.28, 10.30, 10.34, 10.35, 10.36, 10.37, 10.38, 10.39, 10.40, 10.41, 10.42, 10.43, 10.44, 10.45, 10.46, 10.47, 10.48, 11, 11.1, 11.2, 11.3, 11.5, 11.8, 11.9, 11.15, 11.16, 11.17, 11.18, 12.7, 12.12, 13.46, 15, 15.7, 15.13, 15.15, 15.16, 15.17, 15.19, 16, 16.11, 16.12, 16.13, 16.14, 16.15, 16.21, 16.25, 16.26, 16.27, 16.28, 16.29, 16.30, 16.31, 16.32, 16.33, 16.34, 17.11, 17.13, 18.2, 18.3, 18.4, 18.5, 18.6, 18.7, 18.8, 18.11, 18.13, 19.1, 19.2, 19.3, 19.4, 19.5, 19.6, 19.7, 22.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, Peter-Paul parallel • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, apologetic agendas • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, contrasting revelations • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, ethnic identities • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, narrative irony • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, summary of findings • Holy Spirit, Cornelius • Peter Chrysologus, on Cornelius • Peter and Cornelius' visions, content • Peter and Cornelius' visions, deixis • Peter and Cornelius' visions, form • Peter and Cornelius' visions, genre and register • Peter and Cornelius' visions, interpretation • Peter-Cornelius narrative and visions, intertextual approaches, Euripides' bacchai • Peter-Cornelius narrative and visions, intertextual approaches, Graeco-Roman • Peter-Cornelius narrative and visions, intertextual approaches, NT • Peter-Cornelius narrative and visions, intertextual approaches, OT • Römer, Cornelia • baptism, of Cornelius

 Found in books: Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 243, 245; Esler (2000), The Early Christian World, 176; Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 71; Hillier (1993), Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: A Baptismal Commentary, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27, 98; Lampe (2003), Christians at Rome in the First Two Centuries: From Paul to Valentinus, 370; Levine Allison and Crossan (2006), The Historical Jesus in Context, 375; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 232, 267, 336, 341, 343, 351, 363; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 260, 324, 326, 329, 331, 332, 333, 335, 336, 337; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 579, 580; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 8, 132, 133; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 146, 168, 180, 549

sup>
2.1 Καὶ ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς ἦσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό,
2.2
καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν καθήμενοι,
2.3
καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφʼ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν,
2.4
καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς.
2.5
Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν·
2.6
γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθε τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουσεν εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν·
2.7
ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες Οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ πάντες οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες Γαλιλαῖοι;
2.8
καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν;
2.
9
Πάρθοι καὶ Μῆδοι καὶ Ἐλαμεῖται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, Ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, Πόντον καὶ τὴν Ἀσίαν,

2.
10
Φρυγίαν τε καὶ Παμφυλίαν, Αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς Λιβύης τῆς κατὰ Κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες Ῥωμαῖοι,

2.
11
Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, Κρῆτες καὶ Ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ.

2.12
ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηποροῦντο, ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες Τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι;

2.13
ἕτεροι δὲ διαχλευάζοντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν.
5.36
πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾧ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν.
5.37
μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ἀπέστησε λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν.
5.38
καὶ τὰ νῦν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς·?̔ὅτι ἐὰν ᾖ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, καταλυθήσεται·
5.3
9
εἰ δὲ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστίν, οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλῦσαι αὐτούς·̓ μή ποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθῆτε.
8.
9
Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι Σίμων προυπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τῆς Σαμαρίας, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν,
8.
10
ᾧ προσεῖχον πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες Οὗτός ἐστιν ἡ Δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη Μεγάλη.
8.
11
προσεῖχον δὲ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῷ χρόνῳ ταῖς μαγίαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς.
8.12
ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες.
8.13
ὁ δὲ Σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν, καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἦν προσκαρτερῶν τῷ Φιλίππῳ, θεωρῶν τε σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο.
8.14
Ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν Ἰεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ Σαμαρία τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην,
8.
15
οἵτινες καταβάντες 16quot υνιτ͂quotϝερσεquot́gtαντο περὶ αὐτῶν ὅπως λάβωσιν πνεῦμα ἅγιον· οὐδέπω
8.
16
γὰρ ἦν ἐπʼ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιπεπτωκός, μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπῆρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ.
8.17
τότε ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπʼ αὐτούς, καὶ ἐλάμβανον πνεῦμα ἅγιον.
8.18
Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ πνεῦμα προσήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς χρήματα λέγων Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖ
8.1
9
ρας λαμβάνῃ πνεῦμα ἅγιον.
8.20
Πέτρος δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι.
8.21
οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ, ἡ γὰρκαρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ.
8.22
μετανόησον οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης, καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου·
8.23
εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶσύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα.
8.24
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Σίμων εἶπεν Δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε.
8.26
Ἄγγελος δὲ Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς Φίλιππον λέγων Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος.
8.27
καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ Αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης Κανδάκης βασιλίσσης Αἰθιόπων, ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς, ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ,
8.28
ἦν δὲ ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην Ἠσαίαν.
8.2
9
εἶπεν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τῷ Φιλίππῳ Πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῷ ἅρματι τούτῳ.
8.30
προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος Ἠσαίαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἶπεν Ἆρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις;
8.31
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν Πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με; παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸνΦίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῷ.
8.32
ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἦν αὕτη
8.34
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος τῷ Φιλίππῳ εἶπεν Δέομαί σου, περὶ τίνος ὁ προφήτης λέγει τοῦτο; περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἢ περὶ ἑτέρου τινός;
8.35
ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῷ τὸν Ἰησοῦν.
8.36
ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος Ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι;
8.38
καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στῆναι τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ κατέ βησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ὅ τε Φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος, καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν.
8.3
9
ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον, καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ χαίρων.
8.40
Φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς Ἄζωτον, καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς Καισαρίαν.

9.17
Ἀπῆλθεν δὲ Ἁνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν Σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με, Ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς πνεύματος ἁγίου.
9.1
9
καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνισχύθη. Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐν Δαμασκῷ μαθητῶν ἡμέρας τινάς,'


10.1
Ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἐν Καισαρίᾳ ὀνόματι Κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης τῆς καλουμένης Ἰταλικῆς,

10.2
εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῷ λαῷ καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ παντός,

10.3
εἶδεν ἐν ὁράματι φανερῶς ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τῆς ἡμέρας ἄγγελον τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῷ Κορνήλιε.

10.4
ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῷ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἶπεν Τί ἐστιν, κύριε; εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ Αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ·

10.5
καὶ νῦν πέμψον ἄνδρας εἰς Ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι Σίμωνά τινα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται Πέτρος·

10.6
οὗτος ξενίζεται παρά τινι Σίμωνι βυρσεῖ, ᾧ ἐστὶν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν.

10.7
ὡς δὲ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν αὐτῷ, φωνήσας δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ τῶν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῷ

10.8
καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Ἰόππην.
10.
9
Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῇ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη Πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην.
10.
10
ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι· παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἔκστασις,



10.
11
καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,



10.12
ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.



10.13
καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε.



10.14
ὁ δὲ Πέτρος εἶπεν Μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον.



10.
15
καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου.



10.
16
τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.



10.17
Ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ διηπόρει ὁ Πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ Σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα,



10.18
καὶ φωνήσαντες ἐπύθοντο εἰ Σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος Πέτρος ἐνθάδε ξενίζεται.


10.1
9
Τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος εἴπεν τὸ πνεῦμα Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ζητοῦντές σε·


10.20
ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς.


10.21
καταβὰς δὲ Πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητεῖτε· τίς ἡ αἰτία διʼ ἣν πάρεστε;


10.22
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ῥήματα παρὰ σοῦ.


10.23
εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν. Τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς, καί τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰόππης συνῆλθαν αὐτῷ.


10.28
ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς Ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ Ἰουδαίῳ κολλᾶσθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ· κἀμοὶ ὁ θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον·


10.30
καὶ ὁ Κορνήλιος ἔφη Ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ


10.34
ἀνοίξας δὲ Πέτρος τὸ στόμα εἶπεν Ἐπʼ ἀληθείας καταλαμβάνομαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολήμπτης ὁ θεός,


10.35
ἀλλʼ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστίν.


10.36
τὸν λόγον ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ· οὗτός ἐστιν πάντων κύριος.


10.37
ὑμεῖς οἴδατε τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν Ἰωάνης,


10.38
Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, ὡςἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμεν͂ος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἦν μετʼ αὐτοῦ·

10.3
9
καὶ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρες πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ· ὃν καὶ ἀνεῖλαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου.


10.40
τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι,


10.41
οὐ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ ἀλλὰ μάρτυσι τοῖς προκεχειρ͂οτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡμῖν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν·


10.42
καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῷ λαῷ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν.


10.43
τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφῆται μαρτυροῦσιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν.


10.44
Ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ Πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπέπεσε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον.


10.45
καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ οἳ συνῆλθαν τῷ Πέτρῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου ἐκκέχυται·


10.46
ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτῶν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν θεόν.


10.47
τότε ἀπεκρίθη Πέτρος Μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλῦσαί τις τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς;


10.48
προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βαπτισθῆναι. τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας τινάς.

11.1
Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ὄντες κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ.

11.2
Ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη Πέτρος εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ, διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς

11.3
λέγοντες ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγεν αὐτοῖς.

11.5
ἤμην ἐν πόλει Ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος καὶ εἶδον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα, καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιεμένην ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρι ἐμοῦ·

11.8
εἶπον δέ Μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου.
11.
9
ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ἐκ δευτέρου φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου.


11.
15
ἐν δὲ τῷ ἄρξασθαί με λαλεῖν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ.


11.
16
ἐμνήσθην δὲ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου ὡς ἔλεγεν Ἰωάνης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ.


11.17
εἰ οὖν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμῖν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλῦσαι τὸν θεόν;


11.18
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα ἡσύχασαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες Ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν. 1
2.7
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπέστη, καὶ φῶς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῷ οἰκήματι· πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ Πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων Ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει· καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν. 1

2.12
συνιδών τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς Μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς Ἰωάνου τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου Μάρκου, οὗ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι.
13.46
παρρησιασάμενοί τε ὁ Παῦλος καὶ ὁ Βαρνάβας εἶπαν Ὑμῖν ἦν ἀναγκαῖον πρῶτον λαληθῆναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ ἀπωθεῖσθε ἀὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη·

15.7
Πολλῆς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς Πέτρος εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφʼ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι,

15.13
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη Ἰάκωβος λέγων Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου.
15.
15
καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται

15.
16


15.17

15.1
9
διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν,
16.
11
Ἀναχθέντες οὖν ἀπὸ Τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς Σαμοθρᾴκην, τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς Νέαν Πόλιν,

16.12
κἀκεῖθεν εἰς Φιλίππους, ἥτις ἐστὶν πρώτη τῆς μερίδος Μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία. Ἦμεν δὲ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντες ἡμέρας τινάς.

16.13
τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὗ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν.

16.14
καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι Λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως Θυατείρων σεβομένη τὸν θεόν, ἤκουεν, ἧς ὁ κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοῖς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ Παύλου.
16.
15
ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς, παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα Εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῷ κυρίῳ εἶναι, εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου μένετε· καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμᾶς.

16.21
καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιεῖν Ῥωμαίοις οὖσιν.

16.25
Κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον Παῦλος καὶ Σίλας προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν θεόν, ἐπηκροῶντο δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ δέσμιοι·

16.26
ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας ὥστε σαλευθῆναι τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρῆμα αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι, καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη.

16.27
ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρεῖν, νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους.

16.28
ἐφώνησεν δὲ Παῦλος μεγάλῃ φωνῇ λέγων. Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῷ κακόν, ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε.
16.2
9
αἰτήσας δὲ φῶτα εἰσεπήδησεν, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ Σίλᾳ,

16.30
καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη Κύριοι, τί με δεῖ ποιεῖν ἵνα σωθῶ;

16.31
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν, καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου.

16.32
καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ.

16.33
καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ἅπαντες παραχρῆμα,

16.34
ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῷ θεῷ. 17.
11
οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν Θεσσαλονίκῃ, οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας, τὸ καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταῦτα οὕτως.
17.13
Ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Θεσσαλονίκης Ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ Βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἦλθον κἀκεῖ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους.
18.2
καὶ εὑρών τινα Ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι Ἀκύλαν, Ποντικὸν τῷ γένει, προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας καὶ Πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι Κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς Ῥώμης, προσῆλθεν αὐτοῖς,
18.3
καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἶναι ἔμενεν παρʼ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἠργάζοντο, ἦσαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ. διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον,
18.4
ἔπειθέν τε Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας.
18.5
Ὡς δὲ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς Μακεδονίας ὅ τε Σίλας καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος, συνείχετο τῷ λόγῳ ὁ Παῦλος, διαμαρτυρόμενος τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἶναι τὸν χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν.
18.6
ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν· καθαρὸς ἐγώ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι.
18.7
καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι Τιτίου Ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν θεόν, οὗ ἡ οἰκία ἦν συνομοροῦσα τῇ συναγωγῇ.
18.8
Κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῷ κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν Κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο. 1
8.
11
Ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ. 1
8.13
λέγοντες ὅτι Παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὗτος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν θεόν. 1
9.1
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ τὸν Ἀπολλὼ εἶναι ἐν Κορίνθῳ Παῦλον διελθόντα τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη ἐλθεῖν εἰς Ἔφεσον καὶ εὑρεῖν τινὰς μαθητάς, 1
9.2
εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς Εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν Ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἔστιν ἠκούσαμεν. 1
9.3
εἶπέν τε Εἰς τί οὖν ἐβαπτίσθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν Εἰς τὸ Ἰωάνου βάπτισμα. 1
9.4
εἶπεν δὲ Παῦλος Ἰωάνης ἐβάπτισεν βάπτισμα μετανοίας, τῷ λαῷ λέγων εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετʼ αὐτὸν ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν, τοῦτʼ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. 1
9.5
ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ· 1
9.6
καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Παύλου χεῖρας ἦλθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπʼ αὐτούς, ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον. 1
9.7
ἦσαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα. 2
2.3
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ Ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν Ταρσῷ τῆς Κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Γαμαλιήλ, πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ σήμερον, ' None
sup>
2.1 Now when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all with one accord in one place.
2.2
Suddenly there came from the sky a sound like the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
2.3
Tongues like fire appeared and were distributed to them, and it sat on each one of them.
2.4
They were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other languages, as the Spirit gave them the ability to speak.
2.5
Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under the sky.
2.6
When this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were bewildered, because everyone heard them speaking in his own language.
2.7
They were all amazed and marveled, saying to one another, "Behold, aren\'t all these who speak Galileans?
2.8
How do we hear, everyone in our own native language?
2.
9
Parthians, Medes, Elamites, and people from Mesopotamia, Judea, Cappadocia, Pontus, Asia,

2.
10
Phrygia, Pamphylia, Egypt, the parts of Libya around Cyrene, visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes,

2.
11
Cretans and Arabians: we hear them speaking in our languages the mighty works of God!"

2.12
They were all amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another, "What does this mean?"

2.13
Others, mocking, said, "They are filled with new wine."
5.36
For before these days Theudas rose up, making himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nothing.
5.37
After this man, Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the enrollment, and drew away some people after him. He also perished, and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad.
5.38
Now I tell you, refrain from these men, and leave them alone. For if this counsel or this work is of men, it will be overthrown.
5.3
9
But if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow it, and you would be found even to be fighting against God!"
8.
9
But there was a certain man, Simon by name, who had used sorcery in the city before, and amazed the people of Samaria, making himself out to be some great one,
8.
10
to whom they all listened, from the least to the greatest, saying, "This man is that great power of God."
8.
11
They listened to him, because for a long time he had amazed them with his sorceries.
8.12
But when they believed Philip preaching good news concerning the Kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
8.13
Simon himself also believed. Being baptized, he continued with Philip. Seeing signs and great miracles done, he was amazed.
8.14
Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them,
8.
15
who, when they had come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit;
8.
16
for as yet he had fallen on none of them. They had only been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
8.17
Then they laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit. ' "
8.18
Now when Simon saw that the Holy Spirit was given through the laying on of the apostles' hands, he offered them money, " 8.1
9
saying, "Give me also this power, that whoever I lay my hands on may receive the Holy Spirit."
8.20
But Peter said to him, "May your silver perish with you, because you thought you could obtain the gift of God with money! ' "
8.21
You have neither part nor lot in this matter, for your heart isn't right before God. " 8.22 Repent therefore of this, your wickedness, and ask God if perhaps the thought of your heart may be forgiven you.
8.23
For I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and in the bondage of iniquity."
8.24
Simon answered, "Pray for me to the Lord, that none of the things which you have spoken come on me."
8.26
But an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, "Arise, and go toward the south to the way that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza. This is a desert."
8.27
He arose and went. Behold, there was a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship.
8.28
He was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
8.2
9
The Spirit said to Philip, "Go near, and join yourself to this chariot."
8.30
Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, "Do you understand what you are reading?"
8.31
He said, "How can I, unless someone explains it to me?" He begged Philip to come up and sit with him.
8.32
Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, "He was led as a sheep to the slaughter. As a lamb before his shearer is silent, So he doesn\'t open his mouth.
8.33
In his humiliation, his judgment was taken away. Who will declare His generations? For his life is taken from the earth."
8.34
The eunuch answered Philip, "Please tell who the prophet is talking about: about himself, or about some other?"
8.35
Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this Scripture, preached to him Jesus.
8.36
As they went on the way, they came to some water, and the eunuch said, "Behold, here is water. What is keeping me from being baptized?"
8.37

8.38
He commanded the chariot to stand still, and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him. ' "
8.3
9
When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, and the eunuch didn't see him any more, for he went on his way rejoicing. " 8.40 But Philip was found at Azotus. Passing through, he preached the gospel to all the cities, until he came to Caesarea.

9.17
Aias departed, and entered into the house. Laying his hands on him, he said, "Brother Saul, the Lord, who appeared to you in the way which you came, has sent me, that you may receive your sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit."
9.1
9
He took food and was strengthened. Saul stayed several days with the disciples who were at Damascus. '


10.1
Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of what was called the Italian Regiment,

10.2
a devout man, and one who feared God with all his house, who gave gifts for the needy generously to the people, and always prayed to God.

10.3
At about the ninth hour of the day, he clearly saw in a vision an angel of God coming to him, and saying to him, "Cornelius!"

10.4
He, fastening his eyes on him, and being frightened, said, "What is it, Lord?"He said to him, "Your prayers and your gifts to the needy have gone up for a memorial before God.

10.5
Now send men to Joppa, and get Simon, who is surnamed Peter.

10.6
He lodges with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the seaside."

10.7
When the angel who spoke to him had departed, Cornelius called two of his household servants and a devout soldier of those who waited on him continually.

10.8
Having explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa.
10.
9
Now on the next day as they were on their journey, and got close to the city, Peter went up on the housetop to pray at about noon.
10.
10
He became hungry and desired to eat, but while they were preparing, he fell into a trance.



10.
11
He saw heaven opened and a certain container descending to him, like a great sheet let down by four corners on the earth,



10.12
in which were all kinds of four-footed animals of the earth, wild animals, reptiles, and birds of the sky.



10.13
A voice came to him, "Rise, Peter, kill and eat!"



10.14
But Peter said, "Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean."



10.
15
A voice came to him again the second time, "What God has cleansed, you must not make unholy."



10.
16
This was done three times, and immediately the vessel was received up into heaven. ' "



10.17
Now while Peter was very perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men who were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood before the gate, "


10.18
and called and asked whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was lodging there.


10.1
9
While Peter thought about the vision, the Spirit said to him, "Behold, three men seek you.


10.20
But arise, get down, and go with them, doubting nothing; for I have sent them."


10.21
Peter went down to the men, and said, "Behold, I am he whom you seek. Why have you come?"


10.22
They said, "Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous man and one who fears God, and well spoken of by all the nation of the Jews, was directed by a holy angel to invite you to his house, and to listen to what you say.


10.23
So he called them in and lodged them. On the next day Peter arose and went out with them, and some of the brothers from Joppa accompanied him.


10.28
He said to them, "You yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man who is a Jew to join himself or come to one of another nation, but God has shown me that I shouldn\'t call any man unholy or unclean.


10.30
Cornelius said, "Four days ago, I was fasting until this hour, and at the ninth hour, I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing,


10.34
Peter opened his mouth and said, "Truly I perceive that God doesn\'t show favoritism;


10.35
but in every nation he who fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him.


10.36
The word which he sent to the children of Israel, preaching good news of peace by Jesus Christ -- he is Lord of all --


10.37
that spoken word you yourselves know, which was proclaimed throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;


10.38
even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with him.

10.3
9
We are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they also killed, hanging him on a tree.


10.40
God raised him up the third day, and gave him to be revealed,


10.41
not to all the people, but to witnesses who were chosen before by God, to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead.


10.42
He charged us to preach to the people and to testify that this is he who is appointed by God as the Judge of the living and the dead.


10.43
All the prophets testify about him, that through his name everyone who believes in him will receive remission of sins."


10.44
While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell on all those who heard the word.


10.45
They of the circumcision who believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because the gift of the Holy Spirit was also poured out on the Gentiles.


10.46
For they heard them speak with other languages and magnify God. Then Peter answered,


10.47
"Can any man forbid the water, that these who have received the Holy Spirit as well as we should not be baptized?"


10.48
He commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then they asked him to stay some days.

11.1
Now the apostles and the brothers who were in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.

11.2
When Peter had come up to Jerusalem, those who were of the circumcision contended with him,

11.3
saying, "You went in to uncircumcised men, and ate with them!"

11.5
"I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision: a certain container descending, like it was a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners. It came as far as me, ' "

11.8
But I said, 'Not so, Lord, for nothing unholy or unclean has ever entered into my mouth.' " "
11.
9
But a voice answered me the second time out of heaven, 'What God has cleansed, don't you make unholy.' "

11.
15
As I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. ' "


11.
16
I remembered the word of the Lord, how he said, 'John indeed baptized in water, but you will be baptized in the Holy Spirit.' "

11.17
If then God gave to them the same gift as us, when we believed in the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?"


11.18
When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, "Then God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance to life!" 1
2.7
Behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in the cell. He struck Peter on the side, and woke him up, saying, "Stand up quickly!" His chains fell off from his hands. 1

2.12
Thinking about that, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were gathered together and were praying.
13.46
Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, and said, "It was necessary that God\'s word should be spoken to you first. Since indeed you thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles.

15.7
When there had been much discussion, Peter rose up and said to them, "Brothers, you know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.

15.13
After they were silent, James answered, "Brothers, listen to me.
15.
15
This agrees with the words of the prophets. As it is written, ' "

15.
16
'After these things I will return. I will again build the tent of David, which has fallen. I will again build its ruins. I will set it up, "
15.17
That the rest of men may seek after the Lord; All the Gentiles who are called by my name, Says the Lord, who does all these things.
15.1
9
"Therefore my judgment is that we don\'t trouble those from among the Gentiles who turn to God,
16.
11
Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolis;

16.12
and from there to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a Roman colony. We were staying some days in this city.

16.13
On the Sabbath day we went forth outside of the city by a riverside, where we supposed there was a place of prayer, and we sat down, and spoke to the women who had come together.

16.14
A certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one who worshiped God, heard us; whose heart the Lord opened to listen to the things which were spoken by Paul.
16.
15
When she and her household were baptized, she begged us, saying, "If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and stay." She urged us.

16.21
and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to accept or to observe, being Romans."

16.25
But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners were listening to them. ' "

16.26
Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened, and everyone's bonds were loosened. "
16.27
The jailer, being roused out of sleep and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had escaped.

16.28
But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, "Don\'t harm yourself, for we are all here!"
16.2
9
He called for lights and sprang in, and, fell down trembling before Paul and Silas,

16.30
and brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"

16.31
They said, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved, you and your household."

16.32
They spoke the word of the Lord to him, and to all who were in his house.

16.33
He took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes, and was immediately baptized, he and all his household.

16.34
He brought them up into his house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his household, having believed in God. 17.
11
Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of the mind, examining the Scriptures daily, whether these things were so.
17.13
But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed by Paul at Beroea also, they came there likewise, agitating the multitudes.
18.2
He found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, who had recently come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome. He came to them,
18.3
and because he practiced the same trade, he lived with them and worked, for by trade they were tent makers.
18.4
He reasoned in the synagogue every Sabbath, and persuaded Jews and Greeks.
18.5
But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was compelled by the Spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.
18.6
When they opposed him and blasphemed, he shook out his clothing and said to them, "Your blood be on your own heads! I am clean. From now on, I will go to the Gentiles!"
18.7
He departed there, and went into the house of a certain man named Justus, one who worshiped God, whose house was next door to the synagogue.
18.8
Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his house. Many of the Corinthians, hearing, believed and were baptized. 1
8.
11
He lived there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 1
8.13
saying, "This man persuades men to worship God contrary to the law." 1
9.1
It happened that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples. 1
9.2
He said to them, "Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?"They said to him, "No, we haven\'t even heard that there is a Holy Spirit." 1
9.3
He said, "Into what then were you baptized?"They said, "Into John\'s baptism." 1
9.4
Paul said, "John indeed baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying to the people that they should believe in the one who would come after him, that is, on Jesus." 1
9.5
When they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. 1
9.6
When Paul had laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke with other languages, and prophesied. 1
9.7
They were about twelve men in all. 2
2.3
"I am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as you all are this day. ' None
34. New Testament, Philippians, 3.6 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, Peter-Paul parallel • Double dreams and visions, Peter and Cornelius, apologetic agendas

 Found in books: Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 336; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 549

sup>
3.6 κατὰ ζῆλος διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος.'' None
sup>
3.6 concerning zeal, persecuting the assembly; concerning the righteousness which is in the law, found blameless. '' None
35. New Testament, Luke, 1.15, 1.17, 1.32, 24.30 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius • Cornelius Dioscurides (Laodicea), • Peter-Cornelius narrative and visions, intertextual approaches, OT

 Found in books: Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 180; Levine Allison and Crossan (2006), The Historical Jesus in Context, 375; Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 232; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 23; Rowland (2009), The Mystery of God: Early Jewish Mysticism and the New Testament, 132

sup>
1.15 ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ,
1.17
καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλεία, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι Κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον.
1.32
οὗτος ἔσται μέγας καὶ υἱὸς Ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῷ Κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον Δαυεὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,
24.30
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετʼ αὐτῶν λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς·'' None
sup>
1.15 For he will be great in the sight of the Lord, and he will drink no wine nor strong drink. He will be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb. " 1.17 He will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, \'to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children,\' and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord."
1.32
He will be great, and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his father, David,
24.30
It happened, that when he had sat down at the table with them, he took the bread and gave thanks. Breaking it, he gave to them. '" None
36. Plutarch, Fabius, 22.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P., and Alexander the Great • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., rivalry with Q. Fabius Maximus • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 66; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 28, 38

sup>
22.6 οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ τὸν κολοσσὸν τοῦ Ἡρακλέους μετακομίσας ἐκ Τάραντος ἔστησεν ἐν Καπιτωλίῳ, καὶ πλησίον ἔφιππον εἰκόνα χαλκῆν ἑαυτοῦ, πολὺ Μαρκέλλου φανεὶς ἀτοπώτερος περὶ ταῦτα, μᾶλλον δʼ ὅλως ἐκεῖνον ἄνδρα πρᾳότητι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ θαυμαστὸν ἀποδείξας, ὡς ἐν τοῖς περὶ ἐκείνου γέγραπται.'' None
sup>
22.6 However, he removed the colossal statue of Heracles from Tarentum, and set it up on the Capitol, and near it an equestrian statue of himself, in bronze. He thus appeared far more eccentric in these matters than Marcellus, nay rather, the mild and humane conduct of Marcellus was thus made to seem altogether admirable by contrast, as has been written in his Life. Chapter xxi. Marcellus had enriched Rome with works of Greek art taken from Syracuse in 212 B.C. Livy’s opinion is rather different from Plutarch’s: sed maiore animo generis eius praeda abstinuit Fabius quam Marcellus, xxvii. 16. Fabius killed the people but spared their gods; Marcellus spared the people but took their gods.'' None
37. Plutarch, Marius, 42.4 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cinna, L. • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Hipsalus (Cn. Cornelius Hipsalus)

 Found in books: Green (2014), Carthage in Virgil's Aeneid: Staging the Enemy under Augustus, 66; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 169, 255

sup>
42.4 Ὀκτάβιον δὲ Χαλδαῖοι καὶ θύται τινὲς καὶ σιβυλλισταὶ πείσαντες ἐν Ῥώμῃ κατέσχον, ὡς εὖ γενησομένων. ὁ γὰρ ἀνήρ οὗτος δοκεῖ, τἆλλα Ῥωμαίων εὐγνωμονέστατος γενόμενος καὶ μάλιστα δὴ τὸ πρόσχημα τῆς ὑπατείας ἀκολάκευτον ἐπὶ τῶν πατρίων ἐθῶν καὶ νόμων ὥσπερ διαγραμμάτων ἀμεταβόλων διαφυλάξας, ἀρρωστίᾳ τῇ περὶ ταῦτα χρήσασθαι, πλείονα συνὼν χρόνον ἀγύρταις καὶ μάντεσιν ἢ πολιτικοῖς καὶ πολεμικοῖς ἀνδράσιν.'' None
sup>
42.4 '' None
38. Plutarch, Romulus, 16.8 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L. • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 66; Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 87

sup>
16.8 Κόσσος μὲν οὖν καὶ Μάρκελλος ἤδη τεθρίπποις εἰσήλαυνον, αὐτοὶ τὰ τρόπαια φέροντες· Ῥωμύλον δʼ οὐκ ὀρθῶς φησιν ἅρματι χρήσασθαι Διονύσιος. Ταρκύνιον γὰρ ἱστοροῦσι τὸν Δημαράτου τῶν βασιλέων πρῶτον εἰς τοῦτο τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὸν ὄγκον ἐξᾶραι τοὺς θριάμβους· ἕτεροι δὲ πρῶτον ἐφʼ ἅρματος θριαμβεῦσαι Ποπλικόλαν. τοῦ δὲ Ῥωμύλου τὰς εἰκόνας ὁρᾶν ἔστιν ἐν Ῥώμῃ τὰς τροπαιοφόρους πεζὰς ἁπάσας.'' None
sup>
16.8 Cossus indeed, and Marcellus, already used a four-horse chariot for their entrance into the city, carrying the trophies themselves, but Dionysius Antiq. Rom. ii. 34. is incorrect in saying that Romulus used a chariot. For it is matter of history that Tarquin, the son of Demaratus, was first of the kings to lift triumphs up to such pomp and ceremony, although others say that Publicola was first to celebrate a triumph riding on a chariot. Cf. Publicola, ix. 5. And the statues of Romulus bearing the trophies are, as may be seen in Rome, all on foot.'' None
39. Plutarch, Sulla, 9.6, 12.6, 19.6 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla, L., and Postumius • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius, and the Amphiareion • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius, treatment of cities and sanctuaries • Delphi, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Epidauros, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Olympia, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Oropos, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Thebes, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius

 Found in books: Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 30, 52; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 94; Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 213, 214, 215, 252

sup>
9.6 τῶν δὲ περὶ τὸν Βάσιλλον εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐμπεσόντων καὶ κρατούντων, ὁ πολὺς καὶ ἄνοπλος δῆμος ἀπὸ τῶν τεγῶν κεράμῳ καὶ λίθῳ βάλλοντες ἐπέσχον αὐτοὺς τοῦ πρόσω χωρεῖν καὶ συνέστειλαν εἰς τὸ τεῖχος, ἐν τούτῳ δὲ ὁ Σύλλας παρῆν ἤδη, καὶ συνιδὼν τὸ γινόμενον ἐβόα τὰς οἰκίας ὑφάπτειν, καὶ λαβὼν δᾷδα καιομένην ἐχώρει πρῶτος αὐτός, καὶ τοὺς τοξότας ἐκέλευε χρῆσθαι τοῖς πυροβόλοις ἄνω τῶν στεγασμάτων ἐφιεμένους, κατʼ οὐδένα λογισμόν,
12.6
τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄλλα διέλαθε τούς γε πολλοὺς Ἕλληνας ἐκπεμπόμενα, τὸν δὲ ἀργυροῦν πίθον, ὃς ἦν ὑπόλοιπος ἔτι τῶν βασιλικῶν, διὰ βάρος καὶ μέγεθος οὐ δυναμένων ἀναλαβεῖν τῶν ὑποζυγίων, ἀναγκαζόμενοι κατακόπτειν οἱ Ἀμφικτύονες εἰς μνήμην ἐβάλοντο τοῦτο μὲν Τίτον Φλαμινῖνον καὶ Μάνιον Ἀκύλιον, τοῦτο δὲ Αἰμίλιον Παῦλον, ὧν ὁ μὲν Ἀντίοχον ἐξελάσας τῆς Ἑλλάδος, οἱ δὲ τούς Μακεδόνων βασιλεῖς καταπολεμήσαντες οὐ μόνον ἀπέσχοντο τῶν ἱερῶν τῶν Ἑλληνικῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δῶρα καὶ τιμὴν αὐτοῖς καὶ σεμνότητα πολλὴν προσέθεσαν.
1
9.6
ταύτης τὰ ἐπινίκια τῆς μάχης ἦγεν ἐν Θήβαις, περὶ τὴν Οἰδιπόδειον κρήνην κατασκευάσας θυμέλην. οἱ δὲ κρίνοντες ἦσαν Ἕλληνες ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνακεκλημένοι πόλεων, ἐπεὶ πρός γε Θηβαίους ἀδιαλλάκτως εἶχε, καὶ τῆς χώρας αὐτῶν ἀποτεμόμενος τὴν ἡμίσειαν τῷ Πυθίῳ καὶ τῷ Ὀλυμπίῳ καθιέρωσεν, ἐκ τῶν προσόδων κελεύσας ἀποδίδοσθαι τὰ χρήματα τοῖς θεοῖς ἅπερ αὐτὸς εἰλήφει.'' None
sup>
9.6
1
9.6
'' None
40. Quintilian, Institutes of Oratory, 1.1.6, 10.1.93 (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Atia (mother of Augustus), as imitator of Cornelia • Aurelia (mother of Iulius Caesar), as imitator of Cornelia • Cornelius Nepos • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Fielding (2017), Transformations of Ovid in Late Antiquity. 12; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 330, 331; Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 229; Roller (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 203

sup>
1.1.6 \xa0As regards parents, I\xa0should like to see them as highly educated as possible, and I\xa0do not restrict this remark to fathers alone. We are told that the eloquence of the Gracchi owed much to their mother Cornelia, whose letters even toâ\x80\x91day testify to the cultivation of her style. Laelia, the daughter of Gaius Laelius, is said to have reproduced the elegance of her father's language in her own speech, while the oration delivered before the triumvirs by Hortensia, the daughter of Quintus Hortensius, is still read and not merely as a compliment to her sex." " None
41. Suetonius, Caligula, 24.3 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 217, 244; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 135

sup>
24.3 The rest of his sisters he did not love with so great affection, nor honour so highly, but often prostituted them to his favourites; so that he was the readier at the trial of Aemilius Lepidus to condemn them, as adulteresses and privy to the conspiracies against him; and he not only made public letters in the handwriting of all of them, procured by fraud and seduction, but also dedicated to Mars the Avenger, with an explanatory inscription, three swords designed to take his life.'' None
42. Tacitus, Annals, 1.2, 1.7, 1.10.4, 1.33, 1.41, 2.32-2.33, 2.37, 2.53, 2.73, 2.82, 3.5.2, 3.33-3.34, 4.12, 4.15.3, 4.26, 4.32-4.34, 4.34.4, 11.24, 12.6, 12.53, 12.58.1, 13.30, 14.12, 14.12.1, 14.18, 14.64.3, 15.19, 15.22-15.23, 16.7, 16.21.1 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia (mother of the Gracchi), proven fertility of • Cornelia Cossa • Cornelia Salonina (Publica Licinia Iulia Cornelia Salonina) • Cornelia de falsis, lex • Cornelia, daughter of Scribonia • Cornelia, daughter of Scribonia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Balbus, L. • Cornelius Dolabella, P. • Cornelius Hispalus • Cornelius Lentulus Gaetulicus, Cn. • Cornelius Lentulus, Cn. • Cornelius Lentulus, Cn. (augur) • Cornelius Nepos • Cornelius Pusio Annius Messala, L. • Cornelius Sabinus • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P., and Alexander the Great • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., image in Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus • Cornelius Sulla Felix, Faustus • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Tacitus • Cornelius Tacitus, historian • Lex, Cornelia • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus) • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Annals • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Histories • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Principate, attitude towards • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), government, analysis of • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), historical approach of • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), partiality of • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), conflict between Agrippina the Elder and Tiberius • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), fecunditas of Agrippina the Elder • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), on M. Hortalus • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), on Nero’s divorce of Octavia • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), on ‘fake’ adoptions • Tacitus, P. Cornelius • Tacitus, P. Cornelius, accounts of false Nero

 Found in books: Baumann and Liotsakis (2022), Reading History in the Roman Empire, 140; Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 250; Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 26, 91; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 50, 56, 57, 58, 105, 145; Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 23, 24, 25, 26, 64, 84, 86, 87, 116, 117, 118, 122, 199, 201, 202, 207, 222; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 220; Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 22; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 8, 9, 15, 49, 82, 83, 84, 169, 171, 172, 174, 177, 182, 197, 203, 227, 229, 230, 233, 243, 247, 288, 300, 302, 305; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 20; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 28, 67, 69, 87, 108, 135, 230, 307; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 192, 254; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 43, 44, 45, 47, 48, 51, 55; Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 213, 311; Talbert (1984), The Senate of Imperial Rome, 159, 246, 259, 389, 411, 439, 441, 443; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 362

sup>
1.2 Interea manipuli ante coeptam seditionem Nauportum missi ob itinera et pontes et alios usus, postquam turbatum in castris accepere, vexilla convellunt direptisque proximis vicis ipsoque Nauporto, quod municipii instar erat, retinentis centuriones inrisu et contumeliis, postremo verberibus insectantur, praecipua in Aufidienum Rufum praefectum castrorum ira, quem dereptum vehiculo sarcinis gravant aguntque primo in agmine per ludibrium rogitantes an tam immensa onera, tam longa itinera libenter ferret. quippe Rufus diu manipularis, dein centurio, mox castris praefectus, antiquam duramque militiam revocabat, vetus operis ac laboris et eo inmitior quia toleraverat.
1.2
Postquam Bruto et Cassio caesis nulla iam publica arma, Pompeius apud Siciliam oppressus exutoque Lepido, interfecto Antonio ne Iulianis quidem partibus nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine consulem se ferens et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio iure contentum, ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia senatus magistratuum legum in se trahere, nullo adversante, cum ferocissimi per acies aut proscriptione cecidissent, ceteri nobilium, quanto quis servitio promptior, opibus et honoribus extollerentur ac novis ex rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam vetera et periculosa mallent. neque provinciae illum rerum statum abnuebant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina potentium et avaritiam magistratuum, invalido legum auxilio quae vi ambitu postremo pecunia turbabantur.
1.7
At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, secundam et quartam decimam itinere terrestri P. Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter sicca humo aut modice adlabente aestu quietum habuit: mox inpulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo maxime tumescit Oceanus, rapi agique agmen. et opplebantur terrae: eadem freto litori campis facies, neque discerni poterant incerta ab solidis, brevia a profundis. sternuntur fluctibus, hauriuntur gurgitibus; iumenta, sarcinae, corpora exanima interfluunt, occursant. permiscentur inter se manipuli, modo pectore, modo ore tenus extantes, aliquando subtracto solo disiecti aut obruti. non vox et mutui hortatus iuvabant adversante unda; nihil strenuus ab ignavo, sapiens ab inprudenti, consilia a casu differre: cuncta pari violentia involvebantur. tandem Vitellius in editiora enisus eodem agmen subduxit. pernoctavere sine utensilibus, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mulcato corpore, haud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis circumsidet: quippe illic etiam honestae mortis usus, his inglorium exitium. lux reddidit terram, penetratumque ad amnem Visurgin, quo Caesar classe contenderat. inpositae dein legiones, vagante fama submersas; nec fides salutis, antequam Caesarem exercitumque reducem videre.
1.7
At Romae ruere in servitium consules, patres, eques. quanto quis inlustrior, tanto magis falsi ac festites, vultuque composito ne laeti excessu principis neu tristiores primordio, lacrimas gaudium, questus adulationem miscebant. Sex. Pompeius et Sex. Appuleius consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris iuravere, aputque eos Seius Strabo et C. Turranius, ille praetoriarum cohortium praefectus, hic annonae; mox senatus milesque et populus. nam Tiberius cuncta per consules incipiebat tamquam vetere re publica et ambiguus imperandi: ne edictum quidem, quo patres in curiam vocabat, nisi tribuniciae potestatis praescriptione posuit sub Augusto acceptae. verba edicti fuere pauca et sensu permodesto: de honoribus parentis consulturum, neque abscedere a corpore idque unum ex publicis muneribus usurpare. sed defuncto Augusto signum praetoriis cohortibus ut imperator dederat; excubiae, arma, cetera aulae; miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur. litteras ad exercitus tamquam adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus nisi cum in senatu loqueretur. causa praecipua ex formidine ne Germanicus, in cuius manu tot legiones, immensa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, habere imperium quam exspectare mallet. dabat et famae ut vocatus electusque potius a re publica videretur quam per uxorium ambitum et senili adoptione inrepsisse. postea cognitum est ad introspiciendas etiam procerum voluntates inductam dubitationem: nam verba vultus in crimen detorquens recondebat.
1.33
Interea Germanico per Gallias, ut diximus, census accipienti excessisse Augustum adfertur. neptem eius Agrippinam in matrimonio pluresque ex ea liberos habebat, ipse Druso fratre Tiberii genitus, Augustae nepos, set anxius occultis in se patrui aviaeque odiis quorum causae acriores quia iniquae. quippe Drusi magna apud populum Romanum memoria, credebaturque, si rerum potitus foret, libertatem redditurus; unde in Germanicum favor et spes eadem. nam iuveni civile ingenium, mira comitas et diversa ab Tiberii sermone vultu, adrogantibus et obscuris. accedebant muliebres offensiones novercalibus Liviae in Agrippinam stimulis, atque ipsa Agrippina paulo commotior, nisi quod castitate et mariti amore quamvis indomitum animum in bonum vertebat.
1.41
Non florentis Caesaris neque suis in castris, sed velut in urbe victa facies gemitusque ac planctus etiam militum auris oraque advertere: progrediuntur contuberniis. quis ille flebilis sonus? quod tam triste? feminas inlustris, non centurionem ad tutelam, non militem, nihil imperatoriae uxoris aut comitatus soliti: pergere ad Treviros et externae fidei. pudor inde et miseratio et patris Agrippae, Augusti avi memoria, socer Drusus, ipsa insigni fecunditate, praeclara pudicitia; iam infans in castris genitus, in contubernio legionum eductus, quem militari vocabulo Caligulam appellabant, quia plerumque ad concilianda vulgi studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. sed nihil aeque flexit quam invidia in Treviros: orant obsistunt, rediret maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi ad Germanicum regressi. isque ut erat recens dolore et ira apud circumfusos ita coepit.
2.32
Bona inter accusatores dividuntur, et praeturae extra ordinem datae iis qui senatorii ordinis erant. tunc Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis exequias posterorum comitaretur, censuit, Cn. Lentulus, ne quis Scribonius cognomentum Drusi adsumeret. supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia constituti, dona Iovi, Marti, Concordiae, utque iduum Septembrium dies, quo se Libo interfecerat, dies festus haberetur, L. Piso et Gallus Asinius et Papius Mutilus et L. Apronius decrevere; quorum auctoritates adulationesque rettuli ut sciretur vetus id in re publica malum. facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia pellendis senatus consulta; quorum e numero L. Pituanius saxo deiectus est, in P. Marcium consules extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere iussissent, more prisco advertere. 2.33 Proximo senatus die multa in luxum civitatis dicta a Q. Haterio consulari, Octavio Frontone praetura functo; decretumque ne vasa auro solida ministrandis cibis fierent, ne vestis serica viros foedaret. excessit Fronto ac postulavit modum argento, supellectili, familiae: erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si quid e re publica crederent, loco sententiae promere. contra Gallus Asinius disseruit: auctu imperii adolevisse etiam privatas opes, idque non novum, sed e vetustissimis moribus: aliam apud Fabricios, aliam apud Scipiones pecuniam; et cuncta ad rem publicam referri, qua tenui angustas civium domos, postquam eo magnificentiae venerit, gliscere singulos. neque in familia et argento quaeque ad usum parentur nimium aliquid aut modicum nisi ex fortuna possidentis. distinctos senatus et equitum census, non quia diversi natura, sed ut locis ordi- nibus dignationibus antistent, ita iis quae ad requiem animi aut salubritatem corporum parentur, nisi forte clarissimo cuique pluris curas, maiora pericula subeunda, delenimentis curarum et periculorum carendum esse. facilem adsensum Gallo sub nominibus honestis confessio vitiorum et similitudo audientium dedit. adiecerat et Tiberius non id tempus censurae nec, si quid in moribus labaret, defuturum corrigendi auctorem.' "
2.37
Censusque quorundam senatorum iuvit. quo magis mirum fuit quod preces Marci Hortali, nobilis iuvenis, in paupertate manifesta superbius accepisset. nepos erat oratoris Hortensii, inlectus a divo Augusto liberalitate decies sestertii ducere uxorem, suscipere liberos, ne clarissima familia extingueretur. igitur quattuor filiis ante limen curiae adstantibus, loco sententiae, cum in Palatio senatus haberetur, modo Hortensii inter oratores sitam imaginem modo Augusti intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: 'patres conscripti, hos, quorum numerum et pueritiam videtis, non sponte sustuli sed quia princeps monebat; simul maiores mei meruerant ut posteros haberent. nam ego, qui non pecuniam, non studia populi neque eloquentiam, gentile domus nostrae bonum, varietate temporum accipere vel parare potuissem, satis habebam, si tenues res meae nec mihi pudori nec cuiquam oneri forent. iussus ab imperatore uxorem duxi. en stirps et progenies tot consulum, tot dictatorum. nec ad invidiam ista sed conciliandae misericordiae refero. adsequentur florente te, Caesar, quos dederis honores: interim Q. Hortensii pronepotes, divi Augusti alumnos ab inopia defende.'" 2.53 Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicum iterum consules habuit. sed eum honorem Germanicus iniit apud urbem Achaiae Nicopolim, quo venerat per Illyricam oram viso fratre Druso in Delmatia agente, Hadriatici ac mox Ionii maris adversam navigationem perpessus. igitur paucos dies insumpsit reficiendae classi; simul sinus Actiaca victoria inclutos et sacratas ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii cum recordatione maiorum suorum adiit. namque ei, ut memoravi, avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erant, magnaque illic imago tristium laetorumque. hinc ventum Athenas, foederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum ut uno lictore uteretur. excepere Graeci quaesitissimis honoribus, vetera suorum facta dictaque praeferentes quo plus dignationis adulatio haberet.
2.73
Funus sine imaginibus et pompa per laudes ac memoriam virtutum eius celebre fuit. et erant qui formam, aetatem, genus mortis ob propinquitatem etiam locorum in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri fatis adaequarent. nam utrumque corpore decoro, genere insigni, haud multum triginta annos egressum, suorum insidiis externas inter gentis occidisse: sed hunc mitem erga amicos, modicum voluptatum, uno matrimonio, certis liberis egisse, neque minus proeliatorem, etiam si temeritas afuerit praepeditusque sit perculsas tot victoriis Germanias servitio premere. quod si solus arbiter rerum, si iure et nomine regio fuisset, tanto promptius adsecuturum gloriam militiae quantum clementia, temperantia, ceteris bonis artibus praestitisset. corpus antequam cremaretur nudatum in foro Antiochensium, qui locus sepulturae destinabatur, praetuleritne veneficii signa parum constitit; nam ut quis misericordia in Germanicum et praesumpta suspicione aut favore in Pisonem pronior, diversi interpretabantur.
2.82
At Romae, postquam Germanici valetudo percrebuit cunctaque ut ex longinquo aucta in deterius adferebantur, dolor ira, et erumpebant questus. ideo nimirum in extremas terras relegatum, ideo Pisoni permissam provinciam; hoc egisse secretos Augustae cum Plancina sermones. vera prorsus de Druso seniores locutos: displicere regtibus civilia filiorum ingenia, neque ob aliud interceptos quam quia populum Romanum aequo iure complecti reddita libertate agitaverint. hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo incendit ut ante edictum magistratuum, ante senatus consultum sumpto iustitio desererentur fora, clauderentur domus. passim silentia et gemitus, nihil compositum in ostentationem; et quamquam neque insignibus lugentium abstinerent, altius animis maerebant. forte negotiatores vivente adhuc Germanico Syria egressi laetiora de valetudine eius attulere. statim credita, statim vulgata sunt: ut quisque obvius, quamvis leviter audita in alios atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio transferunt. cursant per urbem, moliuntur templorum foris; iuvat credulitatem nox et promptior inter tenebras adfirmatio. nec obstitit falsis Tiberius donec tempore ac spatio vanescerent: et populus quasi rursum ereptum acrius doluit.' 3.33 Inter quae Severus Caecina censuit ne quem magistratum cui provincia obvenisset uxor comitaretur, multum ante repetito concordem sibi coniugem et sex partus enixam, seque quae in publicum statueret domi servavisse, cohibita intra Italiam, quamquam ipse pluris per provincias quadraginta stipendia explevisset. haud enim frustra placitum olim ne feminae in socios aut gentis externas traherentur: inesse mulierum comitatui quae pacem luxu, bellum formidine morentur et Romanum agmen ad similitudinem barbari incessus convertant. non imbecillum tantum et imparem laboribus sexum sed, si licentia adsit, saevum, ambitiosum, potestatis avidum; incedere inter milites, habere ad manum centuriones; praesedisse nuper feminam exercitio cohortium, decursu legionum. cogitarent ipsi quotiens repetundarum aliqui arguerentur plura uxoribus obiectari: his statim adhaerescere deterrimum quemque provincialium, ab his negotia suscipi, transigi; duorum egressus coli, duo esse praetoria, pervicacibus magis et impotentibus mulierum iussis quae Oppiis quondam aliisque legibus constrictae nunc vinclis exolutis domos, fora, iam et exercitus regerent. 3.34 Paucorum haec adsensu audita: plures obturbabant neque relatum de negotio neque Caecinam dignum tantae rei censorem. mox Valerius Messalinus, cui parens Mes- sala ineratque imago paternae facundiae, respondit multa duritiae veterum in melius et laetius mutata; neque enim, ut olim, obsideri urbem bellis aut provincias hostilis esse. et pauca feminarum necessitatibus concedi quae ne coniugum quidem penatis, adeo socios non onerent; cetera promisca cum marito nec ullum in eo pacis impedimentum. bella plane accinctis obeunda: sed revertentibus post laborem quod honestius quam uxorium levamentum? at quasdam in ambitionem aut avaritiam prolapsas. quid? ipsorum magistratuum nonne plerosque variis libidinibus obnoxios? non tamen ideo neminem in provinciam mitti. corruptos saepe pravitatibus uxorum maritos: num ergo omnis caelibes integros? placuisse quondam Oppias leges, sic temporibus rei publicae postulantibus: remissum aliquid postea et mitigatum, quia expedierit. frustra nostram ignaviam alia ad vocabula transferri: nam viri in eo culpam si femina modum excedat. porro ob unius aut alterius imbecillum animum male eripi maritis consortia rerum secundarum adversarumque. simul sexum natura invalidum deseri et exponi suo luxu, cupidinibus alienis. vix praesenti custodia manere inlaesa coniugia: quid fore si per pluris annos in modum discidii oblitterentur? sic obviam irent iis quae alibi peccarentur ut flagitiorum urbis meminissent. addidit pauca Drusus de matrimonio suo; nam principibus adeunda saepius longinqua imperii. quoties divum Augustum in Occidentem atque Orientem meavisse comite Livia! se quoque in Illyricum profectum et, si ita conducat, alias ad gentis iturum, haud semper aequo animo si ab uxore carissima et tot communium liberorum parente divelleretur. sic Caecinae sententia elusa.
4.12
Ceterum laudante filium pro rostris Tiberio senatus populusque habitum ac voces dolentum simulatione magis quam libens induebat, domumque Germanici revirescere occulti laetabantur. quod principium favoris et mater Agrippina spem male tegens perniciem adceleravere. nam Seianus ubi videt mortem Drusi inultam interfectoribus, sine maerore publico esse, ferox scelerum et, quia prima provenerant, volutare secum quonam modo Germanici liberos perverteret, quorum non dubia successio. neque spargi venenum in tres poterat, egregia custodum fide et pudicitia Agrippinae impenetrabili. igitur contumaciam eius insectari, vetus Augustae odium, recentem Liviae conscientiam exagitare, ut superbam fecunditate, subnixam popularibus studiis inhiare dominationi apud Caesarem arguerent. atque haec callidis criminatoribus, inter quos delegerat Iulium Postumum, per adulterium Mutiliae Priscae inter intimos aviae et consiliis suis peridoneum, quia Prisca in animo Augustae valida anum suapte natura potentiae anxiam insociabilem nurui efficiebat. Agrippinae quoque proximi inliciebantur pravis sermonibus tumidos spiritus perstimulare.
4.26
Dolabellae petenti abnuit triumphalia Tiberius, Seiano tribuens, ne Blaesi avunculi eius laus obsolesceret. sed neque Blaesus ideo inlustrior et huic negatus honor gloriam intendit: quippe minore exercitu insignis captivos, caedem ducis bellique confecti famam deportarat. sequebantur et Garamantum legati, raro in urbe visi, quos Tacfarinate caeso perculsa gens set culpae nescia ad satis facien- dum populo Romano miserat. cognitis dehinc Ptolemaei per id bellum studiis repetitus ex vetusto more honos missusque e senatoribus qui scipionem eburnum, togam pictam, antiqua patrum munera, daret regemque et socium atque amicum appellaret.
4.32
Pleraque eorum quae rettuli quaeque referam parva forsitan et levia memoratu videri non nescius sum: sed nemo annalis nostros cum scriptura eorum contenderit qui veteres populi Romani res composuere. ingentia illi bella, expugnationes urbium, fusos captosque reges, aut si quando ad interna praeverterent, discordias consulum adversum tribunos, agrarias frumentariasque leges, plebis et optimatium certamina libero egressu memorabant: nobis in arto et inglorius labor; immota quippe aut modice lacessita pax, maestae urbis res et princeps proferendi imperi incuriosus erat. non tamen sine usu fuerit introspicere illa primo aspectu levia ex quis magnarum saepe rerum motus oriuntur. 4.33 Nam cunctas nationes et urbes populus aut primores aut singuli regunt: delecta ex iis et consociata rei publicae forma laudari facilius quam evenire, vel si evenit, haud diuturna esse potest. igitur ut olim plebe valida, vel cum patres pollerent, noscenda vulgi natura et quibus modis temperanter haberetur, senatusque et optimatium ingenia qui maxime perdidicerant, callidi temporum et sapientes credebantur, sic converso statu neque alia re Romana quam si unus imperitet, haec conquiri tradique in rem fuerit, quia pauci prudentia honesta ab deterioribus, utilia ab noxiis discernunt, plures aliorum eventis docentur. ceterum ut profutura, ita minimum oblectationis adferunt. nam situs gentium, varietates proeliorum, clari ducum exitus retinent ac redintegrant legentium animum: nos saeva iussa, continuas accusationes, fallaces amicitias, perniciem innocentium et easdem exitii causas coniungimus, obvia rerum similitudine et satietate. tum quod antiquis scriptoribus rarus obtrectator, neque refert cuiusquam Punicas Romanasne acies laetius extuleris: at multorum qui Tiberio regente poenam vel infamias subiere posteri manent. utque familiae ipsae iam extinctae sint, reperies qui ob similitudinem morum aliena malefacta sibi obiectari putent. etiam gloria ac virtus infensos habet, ut nimis ex propinquo diversa arguens. sed ad inceptum redeo.' "4.34 Cornelio Cosso Asinio Agrippa consulibus Cremutius Cordus postulatur novo ac tunc primum audito crimine, quod editis annalibus laudatoque M. Bruto C. Cassium Romanorum ultimum dixisset. accusabant Satrius Secundus et Pinarius Natta, Seiani clientes. id perniciabile reo et Caesar truci vultu defensionem accipiens, quam Cremutius relinquendae vitae certus in hunc modum exorsus est: 'verba mea, patres conscripti, arguuntur: adeo factorum innocens sum. sed neque haec in principem aut principis parentem, quos lex maiestatis amplectitur: Brutum et Cassium laudavisse dicor, quorum res gestas cum plurimi composuerint, nemo sine honore memoravit. Titus Livius, eloquentiae ac fidei praeclarus in primis, Cn. Pompeium tantis laudibus tulit ut Pompeianum eum Augustus appellaret; neque id amicitiae eorum offecit. Scipionem, Afranium, hunc ipsum Cassium, hunc Brutum nusquam latrones et parricidas, quae nunc vocabula imponuntur, saepe ut insignis viros nominat. Asinii Pollionis scripta egregiam eorundem memoriam tradunt; Messala Corvinus imperatorem suum Cassium praedicabat: et uterque opibusque atque honoribus perviguere. Marci Ciceronis libro quo Catonem caelo aequavit, quid aliud dictator Caesar quam rescripta oratione velut apud iudices respondit? Antonii epistulae Bruti contiones falsa quidem in Augustum probra set multa cum acerbitate habent; carmina Bibaculi et Catulli referta contumeliis Caesarum leguntur: sed ipse divus Iulius, ipse divus Augustus et tulere ista et reliquere, haud facile dixerim, moderatione magis an sapientia. namque spreta exolescunt: si irascare, adgnita videntur." "1
1.24
His atque talibus haud permotus princeps et statim contra disseruit et vocato senatu ita exorsus est: 'maiores mei, quorum antiquissimus Clausus origine Sabina simul in civitatem Romanam et in familias patriciorum adscitus est, hortantur uti paribus consiliis in re publica capessenda, transferendo huc quod usquam egregium fuerit. neque enim ignoro Iulios Alba, Coruncanios Camerio, Porcios Tusculo, et ne vetera scrutemur, Etruria Lucaniaque et omni Italia in senatum accitos, postremo ipsam ad Alpis promotam ut non modo singuli viritim, sed terrae, gentes in nomen nostrum coalescerent. tunc solida domi quies et adversus externa floruimus, cum Transpadani in civitatem recepti, cum specie deductarum per orbem terrae legionum additis provincialium validissimis fesso imperio subventum est. num paenitet Balbos ex Hispania nec minus insignis viros e Gallia Narbonensi transivisse? manent posteri eorum nec amore in hanc patriam nobis concedunt. quid aliud exitio Lacedaemoniis et Atheniensibus fuit, quamquam armis pollerent, nisi quod victos pro alienigenis arcebant? at conditor nostri Romulus tantum sapientia valuit ut plerosque populos eodem die hostis, dein civis habuerit. advenae in nos regnaverunt: libertinorum filiis magistratus mandare non, ut plerique falluntur, repens, sed priori populo factitatum est. at cum Senonibus pugnavimus: scilicet Vulsci et Aequi numquam adversam nobis aciem instruxere. capti a Gallis sumus: sed et Tuscis obsides dedimus et Samnitium iugum subiimus. ac tamen, si cuncta bella recenseas, nullum breviore spatio quam adversus Gallos confectum: continua inde ac fida pax. iam moribus artibus adfinitatibus nostris mixti aurum et opes suas inferant potius quam separati habeant. omnia, patres conscripti, quae nunc vetustissima creduntur, nova fuere: plebeii magistratus post patricios, Latini post plebeios, ceterarum Italiae gentium post Latinos. inveterascet hoc quoque, et quod hodie exemplis tuemur, inter exempla erit.'" 12.6 Eodem anno saepius audita vox principis, parem vim rerum habendam a procuratoribus suis iudicatarum ac si ipse statuisset. ac ne fortuito prolapsus videretur, senatus quoque consulto cautum plenius quam antea et uberius. nam divus Augustus apud equestris qui Aegypto praesiderent lege agi decretaque eorum proinde haberi iusserat ac si magistratus Romani constituissent; mox alias per provincias et in urbe pleraque concessa sunt quae olim a praetoribus noscebantur: Claudius omne ius tradidit, de quo toties seditione aut armis certatum, cum Semproniis rogationibus equester ordo in possessione iudiciorum locaretur, aut rursum Serviliae leges senatui iudicia redderent, Mariusque et Sulla olim de eo vel praecipue bellarent. sed tunc ordinum diversa studia, et quae vicerant publice valebant. C. Oppius et Cornelius Balbus primi Caesaris opibus potuere condiciones pacis et arbitria belli tractare. Matios posthac et Vedios et cetera equitum Romanorum praevalida nomina referre nihil attinuerit, cum Claudius libertos quos rei familiari praefecerat sibique et legibus adaequaverit.
12.6
Postquam haec favorabili oratione praemisit multaque patrum adsentatio sequebatur, capto rursus initio, quando maritandum principem cuncti suaderent, deligi oportere feminam nobilitate puerperiis sanctimonia insignem. nec diu anquirendum quin Agrippina claritudine generis anteiret: datum ab ea fecunditatis experimentum et congruere artes honestas. id vero egregium, quod provisu deum vidua iungeretur principi sua tantum matrimonia experto. audivisse a parentibus, vidisse ipsos abripi coniuges ad libita Caesarum: procul id a praesenti modestia. statueretur immo documentum, quo uxorem imperator acciperet. at enim nova nobis in fratrum filias coniugia: sed aliis gentibus sollemnia, neque lege ulla prohibita; et sobrinarum diu ignorata tempore addito percrebuisse. morem accommodari prout conducat, et fore hoc quoque in iis quae mox usurpentur.
1
2.53
Inter quae refert ad patres de poena feminarum quae servis coniungerentur; statuiturque ut ignaro domino ad id prolapsae in servitute, sin consensisset, pro libertis haberentur. Pallanti, quem repertorem eius relationis ediderat Caesar, praetoria insignia et centies quinquagies sestertium censuit consul designatus Barea Soranus. additum a Scipione Cornelio grates publice agendas, quod regibus Arcadiae ortus veterrimam nobilitatem usui publico postponeret seque inter ministros principis haberi sineret. adseveravit Claudius contentum honore Pallantem intra priorem paupertatem subsistere. et fixum est aere publico senatus consultum quo libertinus sestertii ter milies possessor antiquae parsimoniae laudibus cumulabatur.
1
4.12
Miro tamen certamine procerum decernuntur supplicationes apud omnia pulvinaria, utque Quinquatrus quibus apertae insidiae essent ludis annuis celebrarentur; aureum Minervae simulacrum in curia et iuxta principis imago statuerentur; dies natalis Agrippinae inter nefastos esset. Thrasea Paetus silentio vel brevi adsensu priores adulationes transmittere solitus exiit tum senatu ac sibi causam periculi fecit, ceteris libertatis initium non praebuit. prodigia quoque crebra et inrita intercessere: anguem enixa mulier et alia in concubitu mariti fulmine exanimata; iam sol repente obscu- ratus et tactae de caelo quattuordecim urbis regiones. quae adeo sine cura deum eveniebant ut multos post annos Nero imperium et scelera continuaverit. ceterum quo gravaret invidiam matris eaque demota auctam lenitatem suam testificaretur, feminas inlustris Iuniam et Calpurniam, praetura functos Valerium Capitonem et Licinium Gabolum sedibus patriis reddidit, ab Agrippina olim pulsos. etiam Lolliae Paulinae cineres reportari sepulcrumque extrui permisit; quosque ipse nuper relegaverat, Iturium et Calvisium poena exolvit. nam Silana fato functa erat, longinquo ab exilio Tarentum regressa labante iam Agrippina, cuius inimicitiis conciderat, vel mitigata.
14.18
Motus senatu et Pedius Blaesus, accusantibus Cyrenensibus violatum ab eo thesaurum Aesculapii dilectumque militarem pretio et ambitione corruptum. idem Cyrenenses reum agebant Acilium Strabonem, praetoria potestate usum et missum disceptatorem a Claudio agrorum, quos regis Apionis quondam avitos et populo Romano cum regno relictos proximus quisque possessor invaserant, diutinaque licentia et iniuria quasi iure et aequo nitebantur. igitur abiudicatis agris orta adversus iudicem invidia; et senatus ignota sibi esse mandata Claudii et consulendum principem respondit. Nero probata Strabonis sententia se nihilo minus subvenire sociis et usurpata concedere scripsit.
15.22
Magno adsensu celebrata sententia. non tamen senatus consultum perfici potuit, abnuentibus consulibus ea de re relatum. mox auctore principe sanxere ne quis ad concilium sociorum referret agendas apud senatum pro praetoribus prove consulibus grates, neu quis ea legatione fungeretur. Isdem consulibus gymnasium ictu fulminis conflagravit effigiesque in eo Neronis ad informe aes liquefacta. et motu terrae celebre Campaniae oppidum Pompei magna ex parte proruit; defunctaque virgo Vestalis Laelia, in cuius locum Cornelia ex familia Cossorum capta est. 15.23 Memmio Regulo et Verginio Rufo consulibus natam sibi ex Poppaea filiam Nero ultra mortale gaudium accepit appellavitque Augustam dato et Poppaeae eodem cognomento. locus puerperio colonia Antium fuit, ubi ipse generatus erat. iam senatus uterum Poppaeae commendaverat dis votaque publice susceperat, quae multiplicata exolutaque. et additae supplicationes templumque fecunditatis et certamen ad exemplar Actiacae religionis decretum, utque Fortunarum effigies aureae in solio Capitolini Iovis locarentur, ludicrum circense, ut Iuliae genti apud Bovillas, ita Claudiae Domitiaeque apud Antium ederetur. quae fluxa fuere, quartum intra mensem defuncta infante. rursusque exortae adulationes censentium honorem divae et pulvinar aedemque et sacerdotem. atque ipse ut laetitiae, ita maeroris immodicus egit. adnotatum est, omni senatu Antium sub recentem partum effuso, Thraseam prohibitum immoto animo praenuntiam imminentis caedis contumeliam excepisse. secutam dehinc vocem Caesaris ferunt qua reconciliatum se Thraseae apud Senecam iactaverit ac Senecam Caesari gratulatum: unde gloria egregiis viris et pericula gliscebant.' "
16.7
Mortem Poppaeae ut palam tristem, ita recordantibus laetam ob impudicitiam eius saevitiamque, nova insuper invidia Nero complevit prohibendo C. Cassium officio exequiarum, quod primum indicium mali. neque in longum dilatum est, sed Silanus additur, nullo crimine nisi quod Cassius opibus vetustis et gravitate morum, Silanus claritudine generis et modesta iuventa praecellebant. igitur missa ad senatum oratione removendos a re publica utrosque disseruit, obiectavitque Cassio quod inter imagines maiorum etiam C. Cassi effigiem coluisset, ita inscriptam 'duci partium': quippe semina belli civilis et defectionem a domo Caesarum quaesitam; ac ne memoria tantum infensi nominis ad discordias uteretur, adsumpsisse L. Silanum, iuvenem genere nobilem, animo praeruptum, quem novis rebus ostentaret."' None
1.10 \xa0On the other side it was argued that "filial duty and the critical position of the state had been used merely as a cloak: come to facts, and it was from the lust of dominion that he excited the veterans by his bounties, levied an army while yet a stripling and a subject, subdued the legions of a consul, and affected a leaning to the Pompeian side. Then, following his usurpation by senatorial decree of the symbols and powers of the praetorship, had come the deaths of Hirtius and Pansa, â\x80\x94 whether they perished by the enemy\'s sword, or Pansa by poison sprinkled on his wound, and Hirtius by the hands of his own soldiery, with the Caesar to plan the treason. At all events, he had possessed himself of both their armies, wrung a consulate from the unwilling senate, and turned against the commonwealth the arms which he had received for the quelling of Antony. The proscription of citizens and the assignments of land had been approved not even by those who executed them. Grant that Cassius and the Bruti were sacrificed to inherited enmities â\x80\x94 though the moral law required that private hatreds should give way to public utility â\x80\x94 yet Pompey was betrayed by the simulacrum of a peace, Lepidus by the shadow of a friendship: then Antony, lured by the Tarentine and Brundisian treaties and a marriage with his sister, had paid with life the penalty of that delusive connexion. After that there had been undoubtedly peace, but peace with bloodshed â\x80\x94 the disasters of Lollius and of Varus, the execution at Rome of a Varro, an Egnatius, an Iullus." His domestic adventures were not spared; the abduction of Nero\'s wife, and the farcical questions to the pontiffs, whether, with a child conceived but not yet born, she could legally wed; the debaucheries of Vedius Pollio; and, lastly, Livia, â\x80\x94 as a mother, a curse to the realm; as a stepmother, a curse to the house of the Caesars. "He had left small room for the worship of heaven, when he claimed to be himself adored in temples and in the image of godhead by flamens and by priests! Even in the adoption of Tiberius to succeed him, his motive had been neither personal affection nor regard for the state: he had read the pride and cruelty of his heart, and had sought to heighten his own glory by the vilest of contrasts." For Augustus, a\xa0few years earlier, when requesting the Fathers to renew the grant of the tribunician power to Tiberius, had in the course of the speech, complimentary as it was, let fall a\xa0few remarks on his demeanour, dress, and habits which were offered as an apology and designed for reproaches. However, his funeral ran the ordinary course; and a decree followed, endowing him a temple and divine rites. <'
1.2
\xa0When the killing of Brutus and Cassius had disarmed the Republic; when Pompey had been crushed in Sicily, and, with Lepidus thrown aside and Antony slain, even the Julian party was leaderless but for the Caesar; after laying down his triumviral title and proclaiming himself a simple consul content with tribunician authority to safeguard the commons, he first conciliated the army by gratuities, the populace by cheapened corn, the world by the amenities of peace, then step by step began to make his ascent and to unite in his own person the functions of the senate, the magistracy, and the legislature. Opposition there was none: the boldest spirits had succumbed on stricken fields or by proscription-lists; while the rest of the nobility found a cheerful acceptance of slavery the smoothest road to wealth and office, and, as they had thriven on revolution, stood now for the new order and safety in preference to the old order and adventure. Nor was the state of affairs unpopular in the provinces, where administration by the Senate and People had been discredited by the feuds of the magnates and the greed of the officials, against which there was but frail protection in a legal system for ever deranged by force, by favouritism, or (in the last resort) by gold. <
1.7
\xa0At Rome, however, consuls, senators, and knights were rushing into slavery. The more exalted the personage, the grosser his hypocrisy and his haste, â\x80\x94 his lineaments adjusted so as to betray neither cheerfulness at the exit nor undue depression at the entry of a prince; his tears blent with joy, his regrets with adulation. The consuls, Sextus Pompeius and Sextus Appuleius, first took the oath of allegiance to Tiberius Caesar. It was taken in their presence by Seius Strabo and Caius Turranius, chiefs respectively of the praetorian cohorts and the corn department. The senators, the soldiers, and the populace followed. For in every action of Tiberius the first step had to be taken by the consuls, as though the old republic were in being, and himself undecided whether to reign or no. Even his edict, convening the Fathers to the senate-house was issued simply beneath the tribunician title which he had received under Augustus. It was a laconic document of very modest purport:â\x80\x94 "He intended to provide for the last honours to his father, whose body he could not leave â\x80\x94\xa0it was the one function of the state which he made bold to exercise." Yet, on the passing of Augustus he had given the watchword to the praetorian cohorts as Imperator; he had the sentries, the men-atâ\x80\x91arms, and the other appurteces of a court; soldiers conducted him to the forum, soldiers to the curia; he dispatched letters to the armies as if the principate was already in his grasp; and nowhere manifested the least hesitation, except when speaking in the senate. The chief reason was his fear that Germanicus â\x80\x94 backed by so many legions, the vast reserves of the provinces, and a wonderful popularity with the nation â\x80\x94 might prefer the ownership to the reversion of a throne. He paid public opinion, too, the compliment of wishing to be regarded as the called and chosen of the state, rather than as the interloper who had wormed his way into power with the help of connubial intrigues and a senile act of adoption. It was realized later that his coyness had been assumed with the further object of gaining an insight into the feelings of the aristocracy: for all the while he was distorting words and looks into crimes and storing them in his memory. <' "
1.33
\xa0In the meantime, Germanicus, as we have stated, was traversing the Gallic provinces and assessing their tribute, when the message came that Augustus was no more. Married to the late emperor's granddaughter Agrippina, who had borne him several children, and himself a grandchild of the dowager (he was the son of Tiberius' brother Drusus), he was tormented none the less by the secret hatred of his uncle and grandmother â\x80\x94 hatred springing from motives the more potent because iniquitous. For Drusus was still a living memory to the nation, and it was believed that, had he succeeded, he would have restored the age of liberty; whence the same affection and hopes centred on the young Germanicus with his unassuming disposition and his exceptional courtesy, so far removed from the inscrutable arrogance of word and look which characterized Tiberius. Feminine animosities increased the tension as Livia had a stepmother's irritable dislike of Agrippina, whose own temper was not without a hint of fire, though purity of mind and wifely devotion kept her rebellious spirit on the side of righteousness. <" 1.41 \xa0The picture recalled less a Caesar at the zenith of force and in his own camp than a scene in a taken town. The sobbing and wailing drew the ears and eyes of the troops themselves. They began to emerge from quarters:â\x80\x94 "Why," they demanded, "the sound of weeping? What calamity had happened? Here were these ladies of rank, and not a centurion to guard them, not a soldier, no sign of the usual escort or that this was the general\'s wife! They were bound for the Treviri â\x80\x94\xa0handed over to the protection of foreigners." There followed shame and pity and memories of her father Agrippa, of Augustus her grandfather. She was the daughter-inâ\x80\x91law of Drusus, herself a wife of notable fruitfulness and shining chastity. There was also her little son, born in the camp and bred the playmate of the legions; whom soldier-like they had dubbed "Bootikins" â\x80\x94 Caligula â\x80\x94 because, as an appeal to the fancy of the rank and file, he generally wore the footgear of that name. Nothing, however, swayed them so much as their jealousy of the Treviri. They implored, they obstructed:â\x80\x94 "She must come back, she must stay," they urged; some running to intercept Agrippina, the majority hurrying back to Germanicus. Still smarting with grief and indignation, he stood in the centre of the crowd, and thus began:â\x80\x94 <' "
2.32
\xa0His estate was parcelled out among the accusers, and extraordinary praetorships were conferred on those of senatorial status. Cotta Messalinus then moved that the effigy of Libo should not accompany the funeral processions of his descendants; Gnaeus Lentulus, that no member of the Scribonian house should adopt the surname of Drusus. Days of public thanksgiving were fixed at the instance of Pomponius Flaccus. Lucius Piso, Asinius Gallus, Papius Mutilus, and Lucius Apronius procured a decree that votive offerings should be made to Jupiter, Mars, and Concord; and that the thirteenth of September, the anniversary of Libo's suicide, should rank as a festival. This union of sounding names and sycophancy I\xa0have recorded as showing how long that evil has been rooted in the State.\xa0â\x80\x94 Other resolutions of the senate ordered the expulsion of the astrologers and magic-mongers from Italy. One of their number, Lucius Pituanius, was flung from the Rock; another â\x80\x94 Publius Marcius â\x80\x94 was executed by the consuls outside the Esquiline Gate according to ancient usage and at sound of trumpet. <" '2.33 \xa0At the next session, the ex-consul, Quintus Haterius, and Octavius Fronto, a former praetor, spoke at length against the national extravagance; and it was resolved that table-plate should not be manufactured in solid gold, and that Oriental silks should no longer degrade the male sex. Fronto went further, and pressed for a statutory limit to silver, furniture, and domestics: for it was still usual for a member to precede his vote by mooting any point which he considered to be in the public interest. Asinius Gallus opposed:â\x80\x94 "With the expansion of the empire, private fortunes had also grown; nor was this new, but consot with extremely ancient custom. Wealth was one thing with the Fabricii, another with the Scipios; and all was relative to the state. When the state was poor, you had frugality and cottages: when it attained a pitch of splendour such as the present, the individual also throve. In slaves or plate or anything procured for use there was neither excess nor moderation except with reference to the means of the owner. Senators and knights had a special property qualification, not because they differed in kind from their fellow-men, but in order that those who enjoyed precedence in place, rank, and dignity should enjoy it also in the easements that make for mental peace and physical well-being. And justly so â\x80\x94 unless your distinguished men, while saddled with more responsibilities and greater dangers, were to be deprived of the relaxations compensating those responsibilities and those dangers." â\x80\x94 With his virtuously phrased confession of vice, Gallus easily carried with him that audience of congenial spirits. Tiberius, too, had added that it was not the time for a censorship, and that, if there was any loosening of the national morality, a reformer would be forthcoming. <
2.37
\xa0In addition, he gave monetary help to several senators; so that it was the more surprising when he treated the application of the young noble, Marcus Hortalus, with a superciliousness uncalled for in view of his clearly straitened circumstances. He was a grandson of the orator Hortensius; and the late Augustus, by the grant of a\xa0million sesterces, had induced him to marry and raise a family, in order to save his famous house from extinction. With his four sons, then, standing before the threshold of the Curia, he awaited his turn to speak; then, directing his gaze now to the portrait of Hortensius among the orators (the senate was meeting in the Palace), now to that of Augustus, he opened in the following manner:â\x80\x94 "Conscript Fathers, these children whose number and tender age you see for yourselves, became mine not from any wish of my own, but because the emperor so advised, and because, at the same time, my ancestors had earned the right to a posterity. For to me, who in this changed world had been able to inherit nothing and acquire nothing, â\x80\x94 not money, nor popularity, nor eloquence, that general birthright of our house, â\x80\x94 to me it seemed enough if my slender means were neither a disgrace to myself nor a burden to my neighbour. At the command of the sovereign, I\xa0took a wife; and here you behold the stock of so many consuls, the offspring of so many dictators! I\xa0say it, not to awaken odium, but to woo compassion. Some day, Caesar, under your happy sway, they will wear whatever honours you have chosen to bestow: in the meantime, rescue from beggary the great-grandsons of Quintus Hortensius, the fosterlings of the deified Augustus!" <
2.53
\xa0The following year found Tiberius consul for a\xa0third time; Germanicus, for a second. The latter, however, entered upon that office in the Achaian town of Nicopolis, which he had reached by skirting the Illyrian coast after a visit to his brother Drusus, then resident in Dalmatia: the passage had been stormy both in the Adriatic and, later, in the Ionian Sea. He spent a\xa0few days, therefore, in refitting the fleet; while at the same time, evoking the memory of his ancestors, he viewed the gulf immortalized by the victory of Actium, together with the spoils which Augustus had consecrated, and the camp of Antony. For Augustus, as I\xa0have said, was his great-uncle, Antony his grandfather; and before his eyes lay the whole great picture of disaster and of triumph. â\x80\x94 He next arrived at Athens; where, in deference to our treaty with an allied and time-honoured city, he made use of one lictor alone. The Greeks received him with most elaborate compliments, and, in order to temper adulation with dignity, paraded the ancient doings and sayings of their countrymen. <
2.73
\xa0His funeral, devoid of ancestral effigies or procession, was distinguished by eulogies and recollections of his virtues. There were those who, considering his personal appearance, his early age, and the circumstances of his death, â\x80\x94 to which they added the proximity of the region where he perished, â\x80\x94 compared his decease with that of Alexander the Great: â\x80\x94 "Each eminently handsome, of famous lineage, and in years not much exceeding thirty, had fallen among alien races by the treason of their countrymen. But the Roman had borne himself as one gentle to his friends, moderate in his pleasures, content with a single wife and the children of lawful wedlock. Nor was he less a man of the sword; though he lacked the other\'s temerity, and, when his numerous victories had beaten down the Germanies, was prohibited from making fast their bondage. But had he been the sole arbiter of affairs, of kingly authority and title, he would have overtaken the Greek in military fame with an ease proportioned to his superiority in clemency, self-command, and all other good qualities." The body, before cremation, was exposed in the forum of Antioch, the place destined for the final rites. Whether it bore marks of poisoning was disputable: for the indications were variously read, as pity and preconceived suspicion swayed the spectator to the side of Germanicus, or his predilections to that of Piso. <
2.82
\xa0But at Rome, when the failure of Germanicus\' health became current knowledge, and every circumstance was reported with the aggravations usual in news that has travelled far, all was grief and indignation. A\xa0storm of complaints burst out:â\x80\x94 "So for this he had been relegated to the ends of earth; for this Piso had received a province; and this had been the drift of Augusta\'s colloquies with Plancina! It was the mere truth, as the elder men said of Drusus, that sons with democratic tempers were not pleasing to fathers on a throne; and both had been cut off for no other reason than because they designed to restore the age of freedom and take the Roman people into a partnership of equal rights." The announcement of his death inflamed this popular gossip to such a degree that before any edict of the magistrates, before any resolution of the senate, civic life was suspended, the courts deserted, houses closed. It was a town of sighs and silences, with none of the studied advertisements of sorrow; and, while there was no abstention from the ordinary tokens of bereavement, the deeper mourning was carried at the heart. Accidentally, a party of merchants, who had left Syria while Germanicus was yet alive, brought a more cheerful account of his condition. It was instantly believed and instantly disseminated. No man met another without proclaiming his unauthenticated news; and by him it was passed to more, with supplements dictated by joy. Crowds were running in the streets and forcing temple-doors. Credulity throve â\x80\x94 it was night, and affirmation is boldest in the dark. Nor did Tiberius check the fictions, but left them to die out with the passage of time; and the people added bitterness for what seemed a second bereavement. <
3.5.2
\xa0There were those who missed the pageantry of a state-funeral and compared the elaborate tributes rendered by Augustus to Germanicus\' father, Drusus:â\x80\x94 "In the bitterest of the winter, the sovereign had gone in person as far as Ticinum, and, never stirring from the corpse, had entered the capital along with it. The bier had been surrounded with the family effigies of the Claudian and Livian houses; the dead had been mourned in the Forum, eulogized upon the Rostra; every distinction which our ancestors had discovered, or their posterity invented, was showered upon him. But to Germanicus had fallen not even the honours due to every and any noble! Granted that the length of the journey was a reason for cremating his body, no matter how, on foreign soil, it would only have been justice that he should have been accorded all the more distinctions later, because chance had denied them at the outset. His brother had gone no more than one day\'s journey to meet him; his uncle not even to the gate. Where were those usages of the ancients â\x80\x94 the image placed at the head of the couch, the set poems to the memory of departed virtue, the panegyrics, the tears, the imitations (if no more) of sorrow?" <
3.33
\xa0In the course of the debate, Caecina Severus moved that no magistrate, who had been allotted a province, should be accompanied by his wife. He explained beforehand at some length that "he had a consort after his own heart, who had borne him six children: yet he had conformed in private to the rule he was proposing for the public; and, although he had served his forty campaigns in one province or other, she had always been kept within the boundaries of Italy. There was point in the old regulation which prohibited the dragging of women to the provinces or foreign countries: in a retinue of ladies there were elements apt, by luxury or timidity, to retard the business of peace or war and to transmute a Roman march into something resembling an Eastern procession. Weakness and a lack of endurance were not the only failings of the sex: give them scope, and they turned hard, intriguing, ambitious. They paraded among the soldiers; they had the centurions at beck and call. Recently a woman had presided at the exercises of the cohorts and the manoeuvres of the legions. Let his audience reflect that, whenever a magistrate was on trial for malversation, the majority of the charges were levelled against his wife. It was to the wife that the basest of the provincials at once attached themselves; it was the wife who took in hand and transacted business. There were two potentates to salute in the streets; two government-houses; and the more headstrong and autocratic orders came from the women, who, once held in curb by the Oppian and other laws, had now cast their chains and ruled supreme in the home, the courts, and by now the army itself." < 3.34 \xa0A\xa0few members listened to the speech with approval: most interrupted with protests that neither was there a motion on the subject nor was Caecina a competent censor in a question of such importance. He was presently answered by Valerius Messalinus, a son of Messala, in whom there resided some echo of his father\'s eloquence:â\x80\x94 "Much of the old-world harshness had been improved and softened; for Rome was no longer environed with wars, nor were the provinces hostile. A\xa0few allowances were now made to the needs of women; but not such as to embarrass even the establishment of their consorts, far less our allies: everything else the wife shared with her husband, and in peace the arrangement created no difficulties. Certainly, he who set about a war must gird up his loins; but, when he returned after his labour, what consolations more legitimate than those of his helpmeet? â\x80\x94 But a\xa0few women had lapsed into intrigue or avarice. â\x80\x94 Well, were not too many of the magistrates themselves vulnerable to temptation in more shapes than one? Yet governors still went out to governorships! â\x80\x94 Husbands had often been corrupted by the depravity of their wives. â\x80\x94 And was every single man, then, incorruptible? The Oppian laws in an earlier day were sanctioned because the circumstances of the commonwealth so demanded: later remissions and mitigations were due to expediency. It was vain to label our own inertness with another title: if the woman broke bounds, the fault lay with the husband. Moreover, it was unjust that, through the weakness of one or two, married men in general should be torn from their partners in weal and woe, while at the same time a sex frail by nature was left alone, exposed to its own voluptuousness and the appetites of others. Hardly by surveillance on the spot could the marriage-tie be kept undamaged: what would be the case if, for a term of years, it were dissolved as completely as by divorce? While they were taking steps to meet abuses elsewhere, it would be well to remember the scandals of the capital! Drusus added a\xa0few sentences upon his own married life:â\x80\x94 "Princes not infrequently had to visit the remote parts of the empire. How often had the deified Augustus travelled to west and east with Livia for his companion! He had himself made an excursion to Illyricum; and, if there was a purpose to serve, he was prepared to go to other countries â\x80\x94 but not always without a pang, if he were severed from the well-beloved wife who was the mother of their many common children." Caecina\'s motion was thus evaded. <' "
4.12
\xa0However, while Tiberius on the Rostra was pronouncing the panegyric upon his son, the senate and people, from hypocrisy more than impulse, assumed the attitude and accents of mourning, and exulted in secret that the house of Germanicus was beginning again to flourish. This incipient popularity, together with Agrippina's failure to hide her maternal hopes, hastened its destruction. For Sejanus, when he saw the death of Drusus passing unrevenged upon the murders, unlamented by the nation, grew bolder in crime, and, since his first venture had prospered, began to revolve ways and means of eliminating the children of Germanicus, whose succession was a thing undoubted. To distribute poison among the three was impossible; for their custodians were patterns of fidelity, Agrippina's chastity impenetrable. He proceeded, therefore, to declaim against her contumacy, and, by playing upon Augusta's old animosity and Livia's recent sense of guilt, induced them to carry information to the Caesar that, proud of her fruitfulness and confident in the favour of the populace, she was turning a covetous eye to the throne. In addition, Livia, with the help of skilled calumniators â\x80\x94 one of the chosen being Julius Postumus, intimate with her grandmother owing to his adulterous connection with Mutilia Prisca, and admirably suited to her own designs through Prisca's influence over Augusta â\x80\x94 kept working for the total estrangement from her grandson's wife of an old woman, by nature anxious to maintain her power. Even Agrippina's nearest friends were suborned to infuriate her haughty temper by their pernicious gossip. <" 4.15.3 \xa0The same year brought still another bereavement to the emperor, by removing one of the twin children of Drusus, and an equal affliction in the death of a friend. This was Lucilius Longus, his comrade in evil days and good, and the one member of the senate to share his isolation at Rhodes. Hence, in spite of his modest antecedents, a censorian funeral and a statue erected in the Forum of Augustus at the public expense were decreed to him by the Fathers, before whom, at that time, all questions were still dealt with; so much so, that Lucilius Capito, the procurator of Asia, was obliged, at the indictment of the province, to plead his cause before them, the emperor asserting forcibly that "any powers he had given to him extended merely to the slaves and revenues of the imperial domains; if he had usurped the governor\'s authority and used military force, it was a flouting of his orders: the provincials must be heard." The case was accordingly tried and the defendant condemned. In return for this act of retribution, as well as for the punishment meted out to Gaius Silanus the year before, the Asiatic cities decreed a temple to Tiberius, his mother, and the senate. Leave to build was granted, and Nero returned thanks on that score to the senate and his grandfather â\x80\x94 a\xa0pleasing sensation to his listeners, whose memory of Germanicus was fresh enough to permit the fancy that his were the features they saw and the accents to which they listened. The youth had, in fact, a modesty and beauty worthy of a prince: endowments the more attractive from the peril of their owner, since the hatred of Sejanus for him was notorious. <' "
4.26
\xa0The request of Dolabella for triumphal distinctions was rejected by Tiberius: a\xa0tribute to Sejanus, whose uncle Blaesus might otherwise have found his glories growing dim. But the step brought no added fame to Blaesus, and the denial of the honour heightened the reputation of Dolabella, who, with a weaker army, had credited himself with prisoners of note, a general slain, and a war concluded. He was attended also â\x80\x94 a\xa0rare spectacle in the capital â\x80\x94 by a\xa0number of Garamantian deputies, whom the tribesmen, awed by the fate of Tacfarinas and conscious of their delinquencies, had sent to offer satisfaction to the Roman people. Then, as the campaign had demonstrated Ptolemy's good-will, an old-fashioned distinction was revived, and a member of the senate was despatched to present him with the traditional bounty of the Fathers, an ivory sceptre with the embroidered robe, and to greet him by the style of king, ally, and friend. <" 4.32 \xa0I\xa0am not unaware that very many of the events I\xa0have described, and shall describe, may perhaps seem little things, trifles too slight for record; but no parallel can be drawn between these chronicles of mine and the work of the men who composed the ancient history of the Roman people. Gigantic wars, cities stormed, routed and captive kings, or, when they turned by choice to domestic affairs, the feuds of consul and tribune, land-laws and corn-laws, the duel of nobles and commons â\x80\x94 such were the themes on which they dwelt, or digressed, at will. Mine is an inglorious labour in a narrow field: for this was an age of peace unbroken or half-heartedly challenged, of tragedy in the capital, of a prince careless to extend the empire. Yet it may be not unprofitable to look beneath the surface of those incidents, trivial at the first inspection, which so often set in motion the great events of history. < 4.33 \xa0For every nation or city is governed by the people, or by the nobility, or by individuals: a\xa0constitution selected and blended from these types is easier to commend than to create; or, if created, its tenure of life is brief. Accordingly, as in the period of alternate plebeian domice and patrician ascendancy it was imperative, in one case, to study the character of the masses and the methods of controlling them; while, in the other, those who had acquired the most exact knowledge of the temper of the senate and the aristocracy were accounted shrewd in their generation and wise; so toâ\x80\x91day, when the situation has been transformed and the Roman world is little else than a monarchy, the collection and the chronicling of these details may yet serve an end: for few men distinguish right and wrong, the expedient and the disastrous, by native intelligence; the majority are schooled by the experience of others. But while my themes have their utility, they offer the minimum of pleasure. Descriptions of countries, the vicissitudes of battles, commanders dying on the field of honour, such are the episodes that arrest and renew the interest of the reader: for myself, I\xa0present a series of savage mandates, of perpetual accusations, of traitorous friendships, of ruined innocents, of various causes and identical results â\x80\x94 everywhere monotony of subject, and satiety. Again, the ancient author has few detractors, and it matters to none whether you praise the Carthaginian or the Roman arms with the livelier enthusiasm. But of many, who underwent either the legal penalty or a form of degradation in the principate of Tiberius, the descendants remain; and, assuming the actual families to be now extinct, you will still find those who, from a likeness of character, read the ill deeds of others as an innuendo against themselves. Even glory and virtue create their enemies â\x80\x94 they arraign their opposites by too close a contrast. But I\xa0return to my subject. < 4.34 \xa0The consulate of Cornelius Cossus and Asinius Agrippa opened with the prosecution of Cremutius Cordus upon the novel and till then unheard-of charge of publishing a history, eulogizing Brutus, and styling Cassius the last of the Romans. The accusers were Satrius Secundus and Pinarius Natta, clients of Sejanus. That circumstance sealed the defendant\'s fate â\x80\x94 that and the lowering brows of the Caesar, as he bent his attention to the defence; which Cremutius, resolved to take his leave of life, began as follows:â\x80\x94 "Conscript Fathers, my words are brought to judgement â\x80\x94 so guiltless am\xa0I of deeds! Nor are they even words against the sole persons embraced by the law of treason, the sovereign or the parent of the sovereign: I\xa0am said to have praised Brutus and Cassius, whose acts so many pens have recorded, whom not one has mentioned save with honour. Livy, with a fame for eloquence and candour second to none, lavished such eulogies on Pompey that Augustus styled him \'the Pompeian\': yet it was without prejudice to their friendship. Scipio, Afranius, this very Cassius, this Brutus â\x80\x94 not once does he describe them by the now fashionable titles of brigand and parricide, but time and again in such terms as he might apply to any distinguished patriots. The works of Asinius Pollio transmit their character in noble colours; Messalla Corvinus gloried to have served under Cassius: and Pollio and Corvinus lived and died in the fulness of wealth and honour! When Cicero\'s book praised Cato to the skies, what did it elicit from the dictator Caesar but a written oration as though at the bar of public opinion? The letters of Antony, the speeches of Brutus, contain invectives against Augustus, false undoubtedly yet bitter in the extreme; the poems â\x80\x94 still read â\x80\x94 of Bibaculus and Catullus are packed with scurrilities upon the Caesars: yet even the deified Julius, the divine Augustus himself, tolerated them and left them in peace; and I\xa0hesitate whether to ascribe their action to forbearance or to wisdom. For things contemned are soon things forgotten: anger is read as recognition. < 1
1.24
\xa0Unconvinced by these and similar arguments, the emperor not only stated his objections there and then, but, after convening the senate, addressed it as follows: â\x80\x94 "In my own ancestors, the eldest of whom, Clausus, a Sabine by extraction, was made simultaneously a citizen and the head of a patrician house, I\xa0find encouragement to employ the same policy in my administration, by transferring hither all true excellence, let it be found where it will. For I\xa0am not unaware that the Julii came to us from Alba, the Coruncanii from Camerium, the Porcii from Tusculum; that â\x80\x94\xa0not to scrutinize antiquity â\x80\x94 members were drafted into the senate from Etruria, from Lucania, from the whole of Italy; and that finally Italy itself was extended to the Alps, in order that not individuals merely but countries and nationalities should form one body under the name of Romans. The day of stable peace at home and victory abroad came when the districts beyond the\xa0Po were admitted to citizenship, and, availing ourselves of the fact that our legions were settled throughout the globe, we added to them the stoutest of the provincials, and succoured a weary empire. Is it regretted that the Balbi crossed over from Spain and families equally distinguished from Narbonese Gaul? Their descendants remain; nor do they yield to ourselves in love for this native land of theirs. What else proved fatal to Lacedaemon and Athens, in spite of their power in arms, but their policy of holding the conquered aloof as alien-born? But the sagacity of our own founder Romulus was such that several times he fought and naturalized a people in the course of the same day! Strangers have been kings over us: the conferment of magistracies on the sons of freedmen is not the novelty which it is commonly and mistakenly thought, but a frequent practice of the old commonwealth. â\x80\x94 \'But we fought with the Senones.\' â\x80\x94 Then, presumably, the Volscians and Aequians never drew up a line of battle against us. â\x80\x94 \'We were taken by the Gauls.\' â\x80\x94 But we also gave hostages to the Tuscans and underwent the yoke of the Samnites. â\x80\x94 And yet, if you survey the whole of our wars, not one was finished within a shorter period than that against the Gauls: thenceforward there has been a continuous and loyal peace. Now that customs, culture, and the ties of marriage have blended them with ourselves, let them bring among us their gold and their riches instead of retaining them beyond the pale! All, Conscript Fathers, that is now believed supremely old has been new: plebeian magistrates followed the patrician; Latin, the plebeian; magistrates from the other races of Italy, the Latin. Our innovation, too, will be parcel of the past, and what toâ\x80\x91day we defend by precedents will rank among precedents." <
12.6
\xa0As this engagingly worded preface was followed by flattering expressions of assent from the members, he took a fresh starting-point:â\x80\x94 "Since it was the universal advice that the emperor should marry, the choice ought to fall on a woman distinguished by nobility of birth, by experience of motherhood, and by purity of character. No long inquiry was needed to convince them that in the lustre of her family Agrippina came foremost: she had given proof of her fruitfulness, and her moral excellences harmonized with the rest. But the most gratifying point was that, by the dispensation of providence, the union would be between a widow and a prince with experience of no marriage-bed but his own. They had heard from their fathers, and they had seen for themselves, how wives were snatched away at the whim of the Caesars: such violence was far removed from the orderliness of the present arrangement. They were, in fact, to establish a precedent by which the emperor would accept his consort from the Roman people! â\x80\x94 Still, marriage with a brother\'s child, it might be said, was a novelty in Rome. â\x80\x94 But it was normal in other countries, and prohibited by no law; while marriage with cousins and second cousins, so long unknown, had with the progress of time become frequent. Usage accommodated itself to the claims of utility, and this innovation too would be among the conventions of toâ\x80\x91morrow." <' "
1
2.53
\xa0At the same time, he submitted a motion to the Fathers, penalizing women who married slaves; and it was resolved that anyone falling so far without the knowledge of the slave's owner should rank as in a state of servitude; while, if he had given sanction, she was to be classed as a freedwoman. That Pallas, whom the Caesar had specified as the inventor of his proposal, should receive the praetorian insignia and fifteen million sesterces, was the motion of the consul designate, Barea Soranus. It was added by Cornelius Scipio that he should be accorded the national thanks, because, descendant though he was of the kings of Arcadia, he postponed his old nobility to the public good, and permitted himself to be regarded as one of the servants of the emperor. Claudius passed his word that Pallas, contented with the honour, declined to outstep his former honest poverty. And there was engraved on official brass a senatorial decree lavishing the praises of old-world frugality upon a freedman, the proprietor of three hundred million sesterces. <" "
12.58.1
\xa0In the consulate of Decimus Junius and Quintus Haterius, Nero, at the age of sixteen, received in marriage the emperor's daughter Octavia. Desirous to shine by his liberal accomplishments and by a character for eloquence, he took up the cause of Ilium, enlarged with grace on the Trojan descent of the Roman nation; on Aeneas, the progenitor of the Julian line; on other traditions not too far removed from fable; and secured the release of the community from all public obligations. By his advocacy, again, the colony of Bononia, which had been destroyed by fire, was assisted with a grant of ten million sesterces; the Rhodians recovered their liberties, so often forfeited or confirmed as the balance varied between their military services abroad or their seditious offences at home; and Apamea, which had suffered from an earthquake shock, was relieved from its tribute for the next five years." 13.30 \xa0In the same consulate, Vipsanius Laenas was found guilty of malversation in his province of Sardinia; Cestius Proculus was acquitted on a charge of extortion brought by the Cretans. Clodius Quirinalis, who, as commandant of the crews stationed at Ravenna, had by his debauchery and ferocity tormented Italy, as though Italy were the most abject of the nations, forestalled his sentence by poison. Caninius Rebilus, who in juristic knowledge and extent of fortune ranked with the greatest, escaped the tortures of age and sickness by letting the blood from his arteries; though, from the unmasculine vices for which he was infamous, he had been thought incapable of the firmness of committing suicide. In contrast, Lucius Volusius departed in the fullness of honour, after enjoying a term of ninety-three years of life, a noble fortune virtuously gained, and the unbroken friendship of a succession of emperors.' "
1
4.12.1
\xa0However, with a notable spirit of emulation among the magnates, decrees were drawn up: thanksgivings were to be held at all appropriate shrines; the festival of Minerva, on which the conspiracy had been brought to light, was to be celebrated with annual games; a\xa0golden statue of the goddess, with an effigy of the emperor by her side, was to be erected in the curia, and Agrippina's birthday included among the inauspicious dates. Earlier sycophancies Thrasea Paetus had usually allowed to pass, either in silence or with a curt assent: this time he walked out of the senate, creating a source of danger for himself, but implanting no germ of independence in his colleagues. Portents, also, frequent and futile made their appearance: a\xa0woman gave birth to a serpent, another was killed by a thunderbolt in the embraces of her husband; the sun, again, was suddenly obscured, and the fourteen regions of the capital were struck by lightning â\x80\x94 events which so little marked the concern of the gods that Nero continued for years to come his empire and his crimes. However, to aggravate the feeling against his mother, and to furnish evidence that his own mildness had increased with her removal, he restored to their native soil two women of high rank, Junia and Calpurnia, along with the ex-praetors Valerius Capito and Licinius Gabolus â\x80\x94 all of them formerly banished by Agrippina. He sanctioned the return, even, of the ashes of Lollia Paulina, and the erection of a tomb: Iturius and Calvisius, whom he had himself relegated some little while before, he now released from the penalty. As to Silana, she had died a natural death at Tarentum, to which she had retraced her way, when Agrippina, by whose enmity she had fallen, was beginning to totter or to relent." "
1
4.12
\xa0However, with a notable spirit of emulation among the magnates, decrees were drawn up: thanksgivings were to be held at all appropriate shrines; the festival of Minerva, on which the conspiracy had been brought to light, was to be celebrated with annual games; a\xa0golden statue of the goddess, with an effigy of the emperor by her side, was to be erected in the curia, and Agrippina's birthday included among the inauspicious dates. Earlier sycophancies Thrasea Paetus had usually allowed to pass, either in silence or with a curt assent: this time he walked out of the senate, creating a source of danger for himself, but implanting no germ of independence in his colleagues. Portents, also, frequent and futile made their appearance: a\xa0woman gave birth to a serpent, another was killed by a thunderbolt in the embraces of her husband; the sun, again, was suddenly obscured, and the fourteen regions of the capital were struck by lightning â\x80\x94 events which so little marked the concern of the gods that Nero continued for years to come his empire and his crimes. However, to aggravate the feeling against his mother, and to furnish evidence that his own mildness had increased with her removal, he restored to their native soil two women of high rank, Junia and Calpurnia, along with the ex-praetors Valerius Capito and Licinius Gabolus â\x80\x94 all of them formerly banished by Agrippina. He sanctioned the return, even, of the ashes of Lollia Paulina, and the erection of a tomb: Iturius and Calvisius, whom he had himself relegated some little while before, he now released from the penalty. As to Silana, she had died a natural death at Tarentum, to which she had retraced her way, when Agrippina, by whose enmity she had fallen, was beginning to totter or to relent. <" "
14.18
\xa0Pedius Blaesus also was removed from the senate: he was charged by the Cyrenaeans with profaning the treasury of Aesculapius and falsifying the military levy by venality and favouritism. An indictment was brought, again by Cyrene, against Acilius Strabo, who had held praetorian office and been sent by Claudius to adjudicate on the estates, once the patrimony of King Apion, which he had bequeathed along with his kingdom to the Roman nation. They had been annexed by the neighbouring proprietors, who relied on their long-licensed usurpation as a legal and fair title. Hence, when the adjudication went against them, there was an outbreak of ill-will against the adjudicator; and the senate could only answer that it was ignorant of Claudius' instructions and the emperor would have to be consulted. Nero, while upholding Strabo's verdict, wrote that none the less he supported the provincials and made over to them the property occupied. <" 14.64.3 \xa0And so this girl, in the twentieth year of her age, surrounded by centurions and soldiers, cut off already from life by foreknowledge of her fate, still lacked the peace of death. There followed an interval of a\xa0few days; then she was ordered to die â\x80\x94 though she protested she was husbandless now, a sister and nothing more, evoking the Germanici whose blood they shared, and, in the last resort, the name of Agrippina, in whose lifetime she had supported a wifehood, unhappy enough but still not fatal. She was tied fast with cords, and the veins were opened in each limb: then, as the blood, arrested by terror, ebbed too slowly, she was suffocated in the bath heated to an extreme temperature. As a further and more hideous cruelty, the head was amputated and carried to Rome, where it was viewed by Poppaea. For all these things offerings were decreed to the temples â\x80\x94 how often must those words be said? Let all who make their acquaintance with the history of that period in my narrative or that of others take so much for granted: as often as the emperor ordered an exile or a murder, so often was a thanksgiving addressed to Heaven; and what formerly betokened prosperity was now a symbol of public calamity. Nevertheless, where a senatorial decree achieved a novelty in adulation or a last word in self-abasement, I\xa0shall not pass it by in silence. <
15.22
\xa0The proposal was greeted with loud assent: it proved impossible, however, to complete a decree, as the consuls declined to admit that there was a motion on the subject. Later, at the suggestion of the emperor, a rule was passed that no person should at a provincial diet propose the presentation in the senate of an address of thanks to a Caesarian or senatorial governor, and that no one should undertake the duties of such a deputation. In the same consulate, the Gymnasium was struck by lightning and burned to the ground, a statue of Nero, which it contained, being melted into a shapeless piece of bronze. An earthquake also demolished to a large extent the populous Campanian town of Pompeii; and the debt of nature was paid by the Vestal Virgin Laelia, whose place was filled by the appointment of Cornelia, from the family of the Cossi. < 15.23 \xa0In the consulate of Memmius Regulus and Verginius Rufus, Nero greeted a daughter, presented to him by Poppaea, with more than human joy, named the child Augusta, and bestowed the same title on Poppaea. The scene of her delivery was the colony of Antium, where the sovereign himself had seen the light. The senate had already commended the travail of Poppaea to the care of Heaven and formulated vows in the name of the state: they were now multiplied and paid. Public thanksgivings were added, and a Temple of Fertility was decreed, together with a contest on the model of the Actian festival; while golden effigies of the Two Fortunes were to be placed on the throne of Capitoline Jove, and, as the Julian race had its Circus Games at Bovillae, so at Antium should the Claudian and Domitian houses. But all was transitory, as the infant died in less than four months. Then fresh forms of adulation made their appearance, and she was voted the honour of deification, a place in the pulvinar, a temple, and a priest. The emperor, too, showed himself as incontinent in sorrow as in joy. It was noted that when the entire senate streamed towards Antium shortly after the birth, Thrasea, who was forbidden to attend, received the affront, prophetic of his impending slaughter, without emotion. Shortly afterwards, they say, came a remark of the Caesar, in which he boasted to Seneca that he was reconciled to Thrasea; and Seneca congratulated the Caesar: an incident which increased the fame, and the dangers, of those eminent men. <
16.7
\xa0To the death of Poppaea, outwardly regretted, but welcome to all who remembered her profligacy and cruelty, Nero added a fresh measure of odium by prohibiting Gaius Cassius from attendance at the funeral. It was the first hint of mischief. Nor was the mischief long delayed. Silanus was associated with him; their only crime being that Cassius was eminent for a great hereditary fortune and an austere character, Silanus for a noble lineage and a temperate youth. Accordingly, the emperor sent a speech to the senate, arguing that both should be removed from public life, and objecting to the former that, among his other ancestral effigies, he had honoured a bust of Gaius Cassius, inscribed:â\x80\x94 "To the leader of the cause." The seeds of civil war, and revolt from the house of the Caesars, â\x80\x94 such were the objects he had pursued. And, not to rely merely on the memory of a hated name as an incentive to faction, he had taken to himself a partner in Lucius Silanus, a youth of noble family and headstrong temper, who was to be his figure-head for a revolution. <
16.21.1
\xa0After the slaughter of so many of the noble, Nero in the end conceived the ambition to extirpate virtue herself by killing Thrasea Paetus and Barea Soranus. To both he was hostile from of old, and against Thrasea there were additional motives; for he had walked out of the senate, as I\xa0have mentioned, during the discussion on Agrippina, and at the festival of the Juvenalia his services had not been conspicuous â\x80\x94 a\xa0grievance which went the deeper that in Patavium, his native place, the same Thrasea had sung in tragic costume at the .\xa0.\xa0. Games instituted by the Trojan Antenor. Again, on the day when sentence of death was all but passed on the praetor Antistius for his lampoons on Nero, he proposed, and carried, a milder penalty; and, after deliberately absenting himself from the vote of divine honours to Poppaea, he had not assisted at her funeral. These memories were kept from fading by Cossutianus Capito. For, apart from his character with its sharp trend to crime, he was embittered against Thrasea, whose influence, exerted in support of the Cilician envoys prosecuting Capito for extortion, had cost him the verdict. ' None
43. Tacitus, Histories, 1.1-1.2, 1.4, 1.11, 1.15, 3.72 (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. (Maior) • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the Capitol • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Cornelius Tacitus • Fronto (M. Cornelius Fronto) • Fronto (M. Cornelius Fronto), Principia Historiae • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus) • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Annals • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Histories • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), government, analysis of • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), historical approach of • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), partiality of • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), on imperial adoptions • Tacitus, P. Cornelius • Tacitus, P. Cornelius, accounts of false Nero • Tacitus, P. Cornelius, remarks on own practice

 Found in books: Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 154, 156, 157, 160, 162; Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 234, 235; Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 48, 49, 76, 77, 79; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 21, 188, 190, 193; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 45, 49

sup>
3.72 \xa0This was the saddest and most shameful crime that the Roman state had ever suffered since its foundation. Rome had no foreign foe; the gods were ready to be propitious if our characters had allowed; and yet the home of Jupiter Optimus Maximus, founded after due auspices by our ancestors as a pledge of empire, which neither Porsenna, when the city gave itself up to him, nor the Gauls when they captured it, could violate â\x80\x94 this was the shrine that the mad fury of emperors destroyed! The Capitol had indeed been burned before in civil war, but the crime was that of private individuals. Now it was openly besieged, openly burned â\x80\x94 and what were the causes that led to arms? What was the price paid for this great disaster? This temple stood intact so long as we fought for our country. King Tarquinius Priscus had vowed it in the war with the Sabines and had laid its foundations rather to match his hope of future greatness than in accordance with what the fortunes of the Roman people, still moderate, could supply. Later the building was begun by Servius Tullius with the enthusiastic help of Rome's allies, and afterwards carried on by Tarquinius Superbus with the spoils taken from the enemy at the capture of Suessa Pometia. But the glory of completing the work was reserved for liberty: after the expulsion of the kings, Horatius Pulvillus in his second consulship dedicated it; and its magnificence was such that the enormous wealth of the Roman people acquired thereafter adorned rather than increased its splendour. The temple was built again on the same spot when after an interval of four hundred and fifteen years it had been burned in the consulship of Lucius Scipio and Gaius Norbanus. The victorious Sulla undertook the work, but still he did not dedicate it; that was the only thing that his good fortune was refused. Amid all the great works built by the Caesars the name of Lutatius Catulus kept its place down to Vitellius's day. This was the temple that then was burned." " None
44. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Balbus, L. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 31, 183, 184, 185, 186; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 350, 362

45. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L. • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Duffalo (2006), The Ghosts of the Past: Latin Literature, the Dead, and Rome's Transition to a Principate. 123; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 204

46. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia, wife of Pompey • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P.

 Found in books: Augoustakis (2014), Flavian Poetry and its Greek Past, 261; Augoustakis et al. (2021), Fides in Flavian Literature, 199; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 14; Verhagen (2022), Security and Credit in Roman Law: The Historical Evolution of Pignus and Hypotheca, 261

47. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia, wife of Pompey

 Found in books: Augoustakis (2014), Flavian Poetry and its Greek Past, 261; Verhagen (2022), Security and Credit in Roman Law: The Historical Evolution of Pignus and Hypotheca, 261

48. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia de falsis, lex • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 105; Talbert (1984), The Senate of Imperial Rome, 439

49. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, C. Cornelius • senate of Rome, punishes Cornelius Gallus

 Found in books: Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 139; Pausch and Pieper (2023), The Scholia on Cicero’s Speeches: Contexts and Perspectives, 141

50. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 217; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 135

51. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Atia (mother of Augustus), as imitator of Cornelia • Aurelia (mother of Iulius Caesar), as imitator of Cornelia • Cornelia

 Found in books: Roller (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 203; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 176

52. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cinna, L. • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the Capitol • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the monument of Bocchus • Cornelius Sulla, L., dreams • Cornelius Sulla, L., honoured with equestrian statue • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius

 Found in books: Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 151; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 71, 130, 135

53. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius, treatment of cities and sanctuaries • Euboia, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Oropos, and Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 29; Wilding (2022), Reinventing the Amphiareion at Oropos, 207

54. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelius Rufinus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., rivalry with Q. Fabius Maximus • Lex Cornelia de Sicariis et Veneficiis • Peter and Cornelius' visions, content • Peter and Cornelius' visions, form • Sulla (Cornelius Sulla Felix) • tomb, of Cornelius Vibrius Saturnius

 Found in books: Cosgrove (2022), Music at Social Meals in Greek and Roman Antiquity: From the Archaic Period to the Age of Augustine, 213; Ferrándiz (2022), Shipwrecks, Legal Landscapes and Mediterranean Paradigms: Gone Under Sea, 71; Goldman (2013), Color-Terms in Social and Cultural Context in Ancient Rome, 78; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 39; Rohland (2022), Carpe Diem: The Poetics of Presence in Greek and Latin Literature, 180; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 38; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 356

55. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 1st cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelia (mother of the Gracchi), paragon of fecunditas • Cornelia, daughter of Scribonia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P., repatriates art works to Sicily • Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus , L. • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Tacitus • Cornelius Valerianus • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Scipio Barbatus, L. Cornelius Cn. f. • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 586; Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 91; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 181, 218; Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 54; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 193; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 46, 54, 57, 67, 119, 176, 179, 261; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 355

56. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Cossus, Aulus • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 228; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 125

57. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 62; Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77

58. None, None, nan (1st cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelius Nepos

 Found in books: Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 229; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 176

59. Cassius Dio, Roman History, 53.19.1-53.19.5, 53.23.5-53.23.6 (2nd cent. CE - 3rd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, Cornelius • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus) • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Principate, attitude towards • Tacitus, P. Cornelius • senate of Rome, punishes Cornelius Gallus

 Found in books: Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 139; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 105; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 49, 200; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 71, 100

53.19 1. \xa0In this way the government was changed at that time for the better and in the interest of greater security; for it was no doubt quite impossible for the people to be saved under a republic. Nevertheless, the events occurring after this time can not be recorded in the same manner as those of previous times.,2. \xa0Formerly, as we know, all matters were reported to the senate and to the people, even if they happened at a distance; hence all learned of them and many recorded them, and consequently the truth regarding them, no matter to what extent fear or favour, friendship or enmity, coloured the reports of certain writers, was always to a certain extent to be found in the works of the other writers who wrote of the same events and in the public records.,3. \xa0But after this time most things that happened began to be kept secret and concealed, and even though some things are perchance made public, they are distrusted just because they can not be verified; for it is suspected that everything is said and done with reference to the wishes of the men in power at the time and of their associates.,4. \xa0As a result, much that never occurs is noised abroad, and much that happens beyond a doubt is unknown, and in the case of nearly every event a version gains currency that is different from the way it really happened. Furthermore, the very magnitude of the empire and the multitude of things that occur render accuracy in regard to them most difficult.,5. \xa0In Rome, for example, much is going on, and much in the subject territory, while, as regards our enemies, there is something happening all the time, in fact, every day, and concerning these things no one except the participants can easily have correct information, and most people do not even hear of them at all.,6. \xa0Hence in my own narrative of later events, so far as they need to be mentioned, everything that I\xa0shall say will be in accordance with reports that have been given out, whether it be really the truth or otherwise. In addition to these reports, however, my own opinion will be given, as far as possible, whenever I\xa0have been able, from the abundant evidence which I\xa0have gathered from my reading, from hearsay, and from what I\xa0have seen, to form a judgment that differs from the common report.'53.19.2 \xa0Formerly, as we know, all matters were reported to the senate and to the people, even if they happened at a distance; hence all learned of them and many recorded them, and consequently the truth regarding them, no matter to what extent fear or favour, friendship or enmity, coloured the reports of certain writers, was always to a certain extent to be found in the works of the other writers who wrote of the same events and in the public records. 53.19.3 \xa0But after this time most things that happened began to be kept secret and concealed, and even though some things are perchance made public, they are distrusted just because they can not be verified; for it is suspected that everything is said and done with reference to the wishes of the men in power at the time and of their associates. 53.19.4 \xa0As a result, much that never occurs is noised abroad, and much that happens beyond a doubt is unknown, and in the case of nearly every event a version gains currency that is different from the way it really happened. Furthermore, the very magnitude of the empire and the multitude of things that occur render accuracy in regard to them most difficult. 53.19.5 \xa0In Rome, for example, much is going on, and much in the subject territory, while, as regards our enemies, there is something happening all the time, in fact, every day, and concerning these things no one except the participants can easily have correct information, and most people do not even hear of them at all.
53.23.5
\xa0On the other hand, Cornelius Gallus was encouraged to insolence by the honour shown him. Thus, he indulged in a great deal of disrespectful gossip about Augustus and was guilty of many reprehensible actions besides; for he not only set up images of himself practically everywhere in Egypt, but also inscribed upon the pyramids a list of his achievements.' "53.23.6 \xa0For this act he was accused by Valerius Largus, his comrade and intimate, and was disfranchised by Augustus, so that he was prevented from living in the emperor's provinces. After this had happened, many others attacked him and brought numerous indictments against him." '' None
60. Pliny The Younger, Letters, 2.11, 3.16, 7.33 (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia • Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Nepos • Cornelius Priscianus • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P., repatriates art works to Sicily

 Found in books: Baumann and Liotsakis (2022), Reading History in the Roman Empire, 143, 145; Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 586; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 53; Talbert (1984), The Senate of Imperial Rome, 476, 510

sup>
2.11 To Arrianus. I know you are always delighted when the senate behaves in a way befitting its rank, for though your love of peace and quiet has caused you to withdraw from Rome, your anxiety that public life should be kept at a high level is as strong as it ever was. So let me tell you what has been going on during the last few days. The proceedings are memorable owing to the commanding position of the person most concerned; they will have a healthy influence because of the sharp lesson that has been administered; and the importance of the case will make them famous for all time. Marius Priscus, on being accused by the people of Africa, whom he had governed as proconsul, declined to defend himself before the senate and asked to have judges assigned to hear the case. * Cornelius Tacitus and myself were instructed to appear for the provincials, and we came to the conclusion that we were bound in honesty to our clients to notify the senate that the charges of inhumanity and cruelty brought against Priscus were too serious to be heard by a panel of judges, inasmuch as he was accused of having received bribes to condemn and even put to death innocent persons. Fronto Catius spoke in reply, and urged that the prosecution should be confined within the law dealing with extortion Well, the witnesses who were summoned came to Rome, viz., Vitellius Honoratus and Flavius Martianus. Honoratus was charged with having bribed Priscus to the tune of three hundred thousand sesterces to exile a Roman knight and put seven of his friends to death; Martianus was accused of having given Priscus seven hundred thousand sesterces to sentence a single Roman knight to still more grievous punishment, for he was beaten with rods, condemned to the mines, and then strangled in prison. Honoratus - luckily for him - escaped the investigation of the senate by dying; Martianus was brought before them when Priscus was not present. Consequently Tuccius Cerealis, a man of consular rank, pleaded senatorial privileges and demanded that Priscus should be informed of the attendance of Martianus, either because he thought that Priscus by being present would have a better chance of awakening the compassion of the senate or to increase the feeling against him, or possibly, and I think this was his real motive, because strict justice demanded that both should defend themselves against a charge that affected them both, and that both should be punished if they could not rebut the accusation. The subject was postponed to the next meeting of the senate, and a very august assembly it was. The Emperor presided in his capacity as consul; besides, the month of January brings crowds of people to Rome and especially senators, † and moreover the importance of the case, the great notoriety it had obtained, which had been increased by the delays that had taken place, and the ingrained curiosity of all men to get to know all the details of an unusually important matter, had made everybody flock to Rome from all quarters. You can imagine how nervous and anxious we were in having to speak in such a gathering and in the presence of the Emperor on such an important case. It was not the first time that I had pleaded in the senate, and there is nowhere where I get a more sympathetic hearing, but then the novelty of the whole position seemed to afflict me with a feeling of nervousness I had never felt before. For in addition to all that I have mentioned above I kept thinking of the difficulties of the case and was oppressed by the feeling that Priscus, the defendant, had once held consular rank and been one of the seven regulators of the sacred feasts, and was now deprived of both these dignities. † So I found it a very trying task to accuse a man on whom sentence had already been passed, for though the shocking offences with which he was charged weighed heavily against him, he yet was protected to a certain extent by the commiseration felt for a man already condemned to punishment that one might have thought final. However, as soon as I had pulled myself together and collected my thoughts, I began my address, and though I was nervous I was on the best of terms with my audience. I spoke for nearly five hours, for, in addition to the twelve water-clocks - the largest I could get - which had been assigned to me, I obtained four others. And, as matters turned out, everything that I thought before speaking would have proved an obstacle in the way of a good speech really helped me during my address. As for the Emperor, he showed me such kind attention and consideration - for it would be too much to call it anxiety on my behalf - that he frequently nodded to my freedman, who was standing just behind me, to give me a hint not to overtax my voice and lungs, when he thought that I was throwing myself too ardently into my pleading and imposing too great a burden on my slender frame. Claudius Marcellinus answered me on behalf of Martianus, and then the senate was dismissed and met again on the following day. For there was no time to begin a fresh speech, as it would have had to be broken off by the fall of night. On the following day, Salvius Liberalis, a man of shrewd wit, careful in the arrangement of his speeches, with a pointed style and a fund of learning, spoke for Marius, and in his speech he certainly brought out all he knew. Cornelius Tacitus replied to him in a wonderfully eloquent address, characterised by that lofty dignity which is the chief charm of his oratory. Then Fronto Catius made another excellent speech on Marius's behalf, and he spent more time in appeals for mercy than in rebutting evidence, as befitted the part of the case that he had then to deal with. The fall of night terminated his speech but did not break it off altogether, and so the proceedings lasted over into the third day. This was quite fine and just like it used to be for the senate to be interrupted by nightfall, and for the members to be called and sit for three days running. Cornutus Tertullus, the consul-designate, a man of high character and a devoted champion of justice, gave as his opinion that the seven hundred thousand sesterces which Marius had received should be confiscated to the Treasury, that Marius should be banished from Rome and Italy, and that Martianus should be banished from Rome, Italy, and Africa. Towards the conclusion of his speech he added the remark that the senate considered that, since Tacitus and myself, who had been summoned to plead for the provincials, had fulfilled our duties with diligence and fearlessness, we had acted in a manner worthy of the commission entrusted to us. The consuls-designate agreed, and all the consulars did likewise, until it was Pompeius Collega's turn to speak. He proposed that the seven hundred thousand sesterces received by Marius should be confiscated to the Treasury, that Martianus should be banished ‡ for five years, and that Marius should suffer no further penalty than that for extortion - which had already been passed upon him. Opinion was largely divided, and there was possibly a majority in favour of the latter proposal, which was the more lenient or less severe of the two, for even some of those who appeared to have supported Cornutus changed sides and were ready to vote for Collega, who had spoken after them. But when the House divided, those who stood near the seats of the consuls began to cross over to the side of Cornutus. Then those who were allowing themselves to be counted as supporters of Collega also crossed over, and Collega was left with a mere handful. He complained bitterly afterwards of those who had led him to make the proposal he did, especially of Regulus, who had failed to support him in the proposal that he himself had suggested. But Regulus is a fickle fellow, rash to a degree, yet a great coward as well. Such was the close of this most important investigation; but there is still another bit of public business on hand of some consequence, for Hostilius Firminus, the legate of Marius Priscus, who was implicated in the matter, had received a very rough handling. It was proved by the accounts of Martianus and a speech he made in the Council of the Town of Leptis that he had engaged with Priscus in a very shady transaction, that he had bargained to receive from Martianus 50,000 denarii and had received in addition ten million sesterces under the head of perfume money - a most disgraceful thing for a soldier, but one which was not at all inconsistent with his character as a man with well-trimmed hair and polished skin. It was agreed on the motion of Cornutus that the case should be investigated at the next meeting of the senate, but at that meeting he did not put in an appearance, either from some accidental reason or because he knew he was guilty. Well, I have told you the news of Rome, you must write and tell me the news of the country. How are your shrubs getting on, your vines and your crops, and those dainty sheep of yours? In short, unless you send me as long a letter I am sending you, you mustn't expect anything more than the scrappiest note from me in the future. Farewell. " 7.33 To Tacitus. I venture to prophesy - and I know my prognostics are right - that your histories will be immortal, and that, I frankly confess, makes me the more anxious to figure in them. For if it is quite an ordinary thing for us to take care to secure the best painter to paint our portrait, ought we not also to be desirous of getting an author and historian of your calibre to describe our deeds ? That is why though it could hardly escape your careful eye, as it is to be found in the public records - I bring the following incident before your notice, and I do so in order to assure you how pleased I shall be, if you will lend your powers of description and the weight of your testimony to setting forth the way I behaved on an occasion when I reaped credit, owing to the dangers to which I exposed myself. The senate had appointed me to act with Herennius Senecio on behalf of the province of Baetica in the prosecution of Baebius Massa, * and, when Massa had been sentenced, it decreed that his property should be placed under public custody. Senecio came to me, after finding out that the consuls would be at liberty to hear petitions, and said My conduct on this occasion, whatever its worth may have been, will be made even more famous, more distinguished, and more noble if you describe it, although I do not ask of you to go beyond the strict letter of what actually occurred. For history ought never to transgress against truth, and an honourable action wants nothing more than to be faithfully recorded. Farewell. %%% ' " None
61. None, None, nan (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia (daughter of Scribonia) • Cornelia (mother of the Gracchi), exemplum of maternal loss • Cornelia Cossa • Cornelius Lentulus Gaetulicus, Cn. • Cornelius Merula • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, L. • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L., dictator • Fronto (M. Cornelius Fronto) • Scipio Africanus, L. Cornelius (major, cos. II • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 66, 67; Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 140; Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 70; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 44; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 105; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 307; Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 12, 143; Talbert (1984), The Senate of Imperial Rome, 411; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 208

62. None, None, nan (2nd cent. CE - 2nd cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Nepos • Fronto (M. Cornelius Fronto) • Fronto (M. Cornelius Fronto), Principia Historiae • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus) • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Annals • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), Histories • Tacitus (P. Cornelius Tacitus), historical approach of

 Found in books: Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 47; Scott (2023), An Age of Iron and Rust: Cassius Dio and the History of His Time. 26, 49

63. None, None, nan (3rd cent. CE - 4th cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Culleolus, Cn. • Cornelius Sulla, L., and the Capitol • Cornelius Sulla, Lucius

 Found in books: Mowat (2021), Engendering the Future: Divination and the Construction of Gender in the Late Roman Republic, 77; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 135

64. None, None, nan (4th cent. CE - 5th cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, L. • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 105; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 208

65. None, None, nan (5th cent. CE - 6th cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia de falsis, lex • Cornelia de sicariis et venenciis, lex • Cornelius Lentulus, Cossus • Cornelius Lupus • Cornelius Sulla, Faustus • Lex Cornelia de Sicariis et Veneficiis

 Found in books: Ferrándiz (2022), Shipwrecks, Legal Landscapes and Mediterranean Paradigms: Gone Under Sea, 50, 71, 139, 161, 162; Talbert (1984), The Senate of Imperial Rome, 439, 440, 441, 455, 456

66. None, None, nan (7th cent. CE - 7th cent. CE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Celsus, Cornelius • lex Cornelia de sicariis

 Found in books: Graverini (2012), Literature and Identity in The Golden Ass of Apuleius. 194; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 285

67. Valerius Maximus, Memorable Deeds And Sayings, 1.1.8, 1.2.1-1.2.4, 1.3.3, 1.7.3, 2.8.7, 2.10.2, 3.2.5, 3.7.1, 4.2.3, 7.5.1, 9.12.5
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelia, daughter of Scribonia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi • Cornelius Cossus, Aulus • Cornelius Hispalus • Cornelius Scipio Aemilianus, P. • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., his house • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., rivalry with Q. Fabius Maximus • Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, L. • Cornelius Scipio Hispallus, Cn. • Cornelius Sulla Felix, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Sulla, L., dreams • Hipsalus (Cn. Cornelius Hipsalus) • Merula, Cornelius • Scipio Africanus Aemilianus, L. Cornelius (minor, cos. II • Scipio Africanus, L. Cornelius (major, cos. II • Scipio Africanus, P. Cornelius • Sulla Felix, L. Cornelius (Dict. r. p. c. • Sulla, L. Cornelius

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 586; Edmondson (2008), Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, 91; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 89, 188; Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 105; Green (2014), Carthage in Virgil's Aeneid: Staging the Enemy under Augustus, 65, 66; Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 69, 70, 72, 75, 101, 104, 105, 122; Nelsestuen (2015), Varro the Agronomist: Political Philosophy, Satire, and Agriculture in the Late Republic. 180; Romana Berno (2023), Roman Luxuria: A Literary and Cultural History, 31, 186; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 38, 75, 125, 186; Santangelo (2013), Roman Frugality: Modes of Moderation from the Archaic Age to the Early Empire and Beyond, 71, 254; Viglietti and Gildenhard (2020), Divination, Prediction and the End of the Roman Republic, 208, 350

sup>
1.1.8 No wonder then that the indulgence of the gods was so great in preserving and increasing their empire: for such a scrupulous care seemed to examine the smallest details of religion, so that our city is to be thought never to have had her eyes off from the most exact worship of the gods. And therefore when Marcellus, five times consul, having taken Clastidium, and after that Syracuse, would have in performance of his vows, erected a temple to Honour and Virtue, he was opposed by the college of pontiffs, who denied that one shrine could be rightly dedicated to two gods. For if any prodigy should happen, it would remain doubtful to which deity should be made address: nor was it the custom to sacrifice at once to two deities, unless in some particular cases. Upon which admonition of the pontiffs, Marcellus in two separate temples set up the images of Honour and Virtue; whereby it came to pass, that neither the authority of so great a man was any hindrance to the college, nor the addition of expense any impediment to Marcellus, but that all justice and observation was given to religion.
1.2.1
Numa Pompilius, so that he might oblige his people to the observance of holy things, feigned to have familiarity by night with the goddess Egeria; and that by her direction only, the appropriate worship of the gods which he proposed was instituted. 1.2.2 Scipio, surnamed Africanus, never went about any private or public business, till he had been for some while in the shrine of Capitoline Jupiter; and was therefore thought to have been begot by Jove. 183/9 1.2.3 Lucius Sulla, whenever he resolved to give battle, embracing a little image of Apollo, which was taken out of the temple of Delphi, in the sight of all his soldiers, asked the deity to bring to pass what he had promised. 1.2.4 Q. Sertorius had a tame white hart, which he taught to follow him over all the cragged mountains of Lusitania, by which he feigned himself instructed what to do, or what not.
1.3.3
C. Cornelius Hispallus, a praetor of foreigners, in the time when M. Popilius Laenas and L. Calpurnius were consuls, by edict commanded the Chaldeans to depart out of Italy, who by their false interpretations of the stars cast a profitable mist before the eyes of shallow and foolish characters. The same person banished those who with a counterfeit worship of Jupiter Sabazius sought to corrupt Roman customs.
1.7.3
Remarkable also was that dream, and clear in its outcome, which the two consuls P. Decius Mus and T. Manlius Torquatus dreamed, when they lay encamped not far from the foot of Mount Vesuvius, at the time of the Latin War, which was very fierce and dangerous. For a certain person foretold to both of them, that the Manes and Terra Mater claimed as their due the general of one side, and the whole army of the other side; but whichever general should assail the forces of the enemy, and devote himself as a victim for the good of his army, would obtain the victory. The entrails of the sacrifices confirmed this on the next morning to both consuls, who endeavoured either to expiate the misfortune, if it might be averted, or else resolved to undergo the decision of the gods. Therefore they agreed, that whichever wing should begin to give way, there the commander should with his own life appease the Fates; which while both undauntedly ventured to perform, Decius happened to be the person whom the gods required.
2.8.7
A commander in a civil war, even if he had done great things and very profitable to the commonwealth, was not permitted to have the title of imperator, neither were any supplications or thanksgivings decreed for him, nor was he permitted to triumph either in a chariot or in an ovation. For though such victories were necessary, yet they were full of calamity and sorrow, not obtained with foreign blood, but with the slaughter of their own countrymen. Mournful therefore were the victories of Nasica over Ti. Gracchus, and of Opimius over C. Gracchus. And therefore Catulus having vanquished his colleague Lepidus, with the rabble of all his followers, returned to the city, showing only a moderate joy. Gaius Antonius also, the conqueror of Catiline, brought back his army to their camp with their swords washed clean. Cinna and Marius greedily drank up civil blood, but did not then approach the altars and temples of the Gods. Sulla also, who made the greatest civil wars, and whose success was most cruel and inhumane, though he triumphed in the height of his power, yet as he carried many cities of Greece and Asia, so he showed not one town of Roman citizens.' "
2.10.2
But what wonder that due honour was given to Metellus by his fellow-citizens, which an enemy did not refrain to render to the elder Africanus? For Antiochus, in the war which he made against the Romans, having taken Scipio's son prisoner, not only treated him honourably, but also sent him to his father, laden with royal gifts, though Antiochus had been by then almost driven out of his kingdom by him. But the enraged king rather chose to reverence the majesty of so great a man, than avenge his own misfortune." 3.2.5 Nor ought we to separate the memory of M. Marcellus from these examples, who had so great a courage, that he attacked the king of the Gauls, who was surrounded by a great army near the river Po, with only a few horsemen; forthwith he cut off his head, and despoiled him of his arms, which he dedicated to Jupiter .
3.7.1
When P. and Cn. Scipio with the greatest part of their army were destroyed by the Punic forces, and all the people of that province sided with the Carthaginians, no other of our generals dared to venture thither. Publius Scipio, being then in his twenty-fourth year, proffered himself. This confidence of his afforded both security and victory to the Romans.
4.2.3
A good example of enmity laid aside we find also in the elder Africanus and Ti. Gracchus. For they came to the rites of a sacred table with a boiling hatred towards each other, and from the same table they departed entire friends. For Scipio at the urging of the senate entered into friendship with Gracchus on the Capitol at the feast of Jupiter; but not content with that, he there also espoused his daughter Cornelia to him.' ' None
68. Vergil, Aeneis, 1.1, 4.369-4.370, 5.374, 5.669, 8.698-8.700
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Gallus • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P. (Maior) • Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus, P • Cornelius Severus • Cornelius Sulla, L. • Cornelius Tacitus • Fronto, Marcus Cornelius • Gallus (Cornelius) • Gallus, Cornelius • Nepos, Cornelius • Sulla (Lucius Cornelius Sulla Felix

 Found in books: Cairns (1989), Virgil's Augustan Epic. 146; Fabre-Serris et al. (2021), Identities, Ethnicities and Gender in Antiquity, 189; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 230; Goldman (2013), Color-Terms in Social and Cultural Context in Ancient Rome, 14; Johnson and Parker (2009), ?Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome, 168; Joseph (2022), Thunder and Lament: Lucan on the Beginnings and Ends of Epic, 172; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 311; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 21; Rosa and Santangelo (2020), Cicero and Roman Religion: Eight Studies, 123; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 62

sup>
1.1 Arma virumque cano, Troiae qui primus ab oris
4.369
Num fletu ingemuit nostro? Num lumina flexit? 4.370 Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amantem est?
5.374
perculit, et fulva moribundum extendit harena.
5.669
castra, nec exanimes possunt retinere magistri.
8.698
omnigenumque deum monstra et latrator Anubis 8.699 contra Neptunum et Venerem contraque Minervam 8.700 tela tenent. Saevit medio in certamine Mavors'' None
sup>
1.1 Arms and the man I sing, who first made way,
4.369
parted the winds and skimmed the sandy merge 4.370 of Libya . When first his winged feet
5.374
he knots him fold on fold: with such a track
5.669
lifeless she fell, and left in light of heaven
8.698
Aeneas and Achates, sad at heart, 8.699 mused on unnumbered perils yet to come. ' "8.700 But out of cloudless sky Cythera's Queen "' None
69. Vergil, Eclogues, 6.64
 Tagged with subjects: • Gallus, Cornelius • Gallus, Gaius Cornelius (poet)

 Found in books: Konig (2022), The Folds of Olympus: Mountains in Ancient Greek and Roman Culture, 348; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 46

sup>
6.64 as with a beast to mate, though many a time'' None
70. Vergil, Georgics, 2.490, 4.564
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Gallus • Gallus, Cornelius

 Found in books: Fabre-Serris et al. (2021), Identities, Ethnicities and Gender in Antiquity, 189; Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 41, 311, 312; Xinyue (2022), Politics and Divinization in Augustan Poetry, 64

sup>
2.490 Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas,
4.564
Parthenope studiis florentem ignobilis oti,'' None
sup>
2.490 Till hollow vale o'erflows, and gorge profound," 4.564 But when no trickery found a path for flight,'" None
71. None, None, nan
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Lentulus (Marcellinus),(Gnaeus) • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., forbids images to himself • Cornelius Scipio Africanus, P., image in Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus • Cornelius Valerianus • Scipio Aemilianus, P. Cornelius (Africanus the younger) • Sulla, L. Cornelius • Sulla, L. Cornelius, retirement from public life

 Found in books: Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 173, 216; Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 147; Rutledge (2012), Ancient Rome as a Museum: Power, Identity, and the Culture of Collecting, 57, 292

72. None, None, nan
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Balbus, L. • Tacitus, P. Cornelius • lex Cornelia de XX quaestoribus

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 32; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 8; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 31

73. None, None, nan
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Balbus, L. • lex Cornelia de XX quaestoribus

 Found in books: Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 32; Price, Finkelberg and Shahar (2021), Rome: An Empire of Many Nations: New Perspectives on Ethnic Diversity and Cultural Identity, 31

74. None, None, nan
 Tagged with subjects: • Cornelius Fronto, writer, orator, and tutor of Marcus Aurelius • Cornelius Tacitus, historian • Lex, Cornelia

 Found in books: Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 250; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 366

75. None, None, nan
 Tagged with subjects: • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), fecunditas of Agrippina the Elder • Tacitus (P. [?] Cornelius Tacitus), on Nero’s divorce of Octavia • Tacitus, P. Cornelius

 Found in books: Hug (2023), Fertility, Ideology, and the Cultural Politics of Reproduction at Rome, 202, 205; Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 198




Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.